Chapters Equestria
"Two of them? How did that happen?" Dazed Dream stared at the surface of the magic Organized Chaos had created. "And I thought you said they would get brought here so we can finally get over this damned heat! "
"Relax. That's just the security measure built into the plug. You'll notice the second creature tried to remove it from the first? Well, this is what it does to anycreature that attempts that." Organized Chaos wore the expression of a master strategist (who'd gone a little off the deep end). "Admittedly I didn't expect them to be able to remove the plugs, but even now their minds are being bent toward using them again. It's only a matter of time, now."
"Only a matter of time? I need a stallion now , Organized. Look at them! If your magic had just yanked them back as they were, we could be getting bucked silly right now!"
"It doesn't work like that. If they're not completely pony, they can't come across. Even then they'll still be anchored in their world, but they will charge their butt plugs with energy enough to pull them across… for a time."
"But I want a stallion noooooo-wwwwww !" When her whining didn't seem to work, Dazed Dream let out a sigh. "Then I'll just go fishing for one myself." As she started to turn, Dazed saw Organized's magic lock the door. "Oh? What are you going to do? Keep me locked up here?"
"I know that won't work. Not with your special talent." Organized Chaos smiled as the other mare turned to face her. "But I did think we can help each other. Present yourself, filly."
Dazed Dream's legs wobbled at the authoritative tone. "Oh no! The evil sorceress is going to overpower me. Whatever will I do? "
Earth
Celeste yawned and made a soft, happy sound at the feel of a warm body against her back. Her mind was still a little rattly about the events of the previous day—all she could remember was hooking up with Steven.
Waking at the feel of the body hugged to his chest and belly moving, Steven closed one hand around Celeste's breast and squeezed it slowly. "'Morning."
The attention to her body drew a soft moan from Celeste. She shifted in the bed more, pressing her bare rump against the stiff member she felt at Steven's crotch. Which was the moment she remembered what had been in her rear the previous day.
Steven felt Celeste freeze—her body no longer so much as twitching at his attention. "What's wrong?"
"The butt plugs. We changed back."
Six little words had never sparked so much of an avalanche of memories for Steven before. Finding Celeste half turned into a pony. Trying to get the plug out of her. Getting plugged himself. Lots of silly sex. "Someone was at the window."
"What are they going to do? Tell the police two people were turning into horses?" Celeste relaxed again as her mind worked at the problem. "Not that it couldn't be a problem eventually—unless she got photos."
"Yeah, and you know what'll happen if she—it was a woman?" Having felt Celeste relax a little, Steven went back to slowly massaging her breast. "Anyway, if she posts them anywhere, they'll look so fake no one will take them seriously."
"Then we need to hide any evidence in case she does bring the cops down on us for… Is there even a—" Taking a moment to sigh happily as Steven hot-dogged her rump and massaged her chest, Celeste nonetheless pulled forward and away from Steven. "Come on. Let's get the damn toys and floor cleaned."
With only a token effort at grabbing Celeste before she got too far away, Steven let out a groan. "You're terrible, you know that? I'm gonna be blue all day now." The sight of her rump walking out his bedroom door did nothing to solve Steven's problem. "And I still haven't finished that garden bed."
The sound of Celeste's mobile cut through the quiet of the house. As soon as its noise met her ear, Celeste's mind hit on the last thing she'd forgotten. "It's Monday!"
Steven let out a sigh and slumped back into bed. "Guess that means I'm cleaning up solo?" He wrapped a hand around his jutting shaft and gave it a few strokes. The memories of not being able to do this one simple thing made the moment oddly sweet.
"Y-Yeah! I gotta run, sorry!" Celeste was in a panic. She knew she smelled like sex, so rushed into the bathroom and under a hot, stinging shower.
Standing up from the bed, Steven stretched and looked down. "I'll take care of you properly after breakfast. Step one, clean up after last night."
So began the morning rituals of the pair. Celeste had to call into her work to tell them she'd be a little late, and Steven cleaned up the main bathroom, and started cleaning a path back toward the kitchen.
The moment he left the safety of the hallway, Steven's attention was drawn to the plug laying on the floor where Celeste had tossed it. There was a trail of what looked like lube, a few patches of gelid semen on the hard floor, and another plug not much further away.
Oddly, only the first one held Steven's attention for more than a few seconds—like it was calling to him. The effect, however, was not as pronounced than at first. Walking over to the two rear-invading miscreants, Steven dared to pick each up in a hand and walk to the kitchen sink.
Every moment he was touching the toy, his rear felt more and more empty, but unlike the initial need, this was much more tolerable. "Okay. I'll leave you two to soak. Time to clean this floor."
Celeste was already rushing, and barely stopped herself from stomping through some of the mess Steven was mopping from the floor. "I can't believe it all happened. Where did you put… them ?"
"They're in the sink soaking. It's not so bad around them now. I guess they get calmer or something when they've already got your attention."
"Or maybe they're less powerful once they split apart like that?" Walking around the now cleaned floor as best she could, Celeste was reminded of what'd happened by the smell of what two horny stallions had done. "Fuck that was hot."
Moping up horse cum was not Steven's idea of a fun morning, but he couldn't deny Celeste's assessment. "Yeah." He watched her grab an apple from the fridge. "Wanna try it again tonight?"
Celeste almost dropped the apple. Her fingers clenched on the fruit almost enough to bruise it. "Yeah." Having her penis back was an exciting prospect. She'd liked the thing as a change of pace. "Maybe one at a time, though."
"Oh?" Steven leaned on his mop and looked at Celeste. "What do you mean?"
"Well. Okay, I'll give you tonight. You put your plug in first, then turn into a cute little stallion, and I'll give you a hand-job. Tomorrow night, we swap." Celeste only barely avoided biting her lip in arousal at the idea.
"Nah. You can go first. I get my dick wet every weekend—you are new to the game." The look Steven got from Celeste told him everything he needed to know. If it weren't for her work, he was sure she would be pouncing on him right then and there. "Now, have a good day at work."
"Ugh! Now I'm going to be horny all day!" Celeste walked passed Steven, her apple in hand, and kissed him on the cheek. "I hope it's worse for you."
"Me?" Slapping Celeste on the rump, Steven laughed. "Nah. I'll just rub one out whenever I get horny."
"You—are—the—worst." Celeste stomped toward the front door with each word, though she ran out of words before she reached it. "I'll see if I can figure out who our peeping tammy was today."
"We could just order pizza?"
"That… might be a good idea. Haven't had something trashy for a while." Opening the front door, Celeste looked back at Steven. "I meant pizza, not the delivery girl."
Steven cleaned the house. Not just the kitchen, hallway, and bathroom needed his attention. Part of the reason the house was so cheap to rent was that they maintain it, and for Steven and Celeste that meant Steven did the cleaning and gardening and Celeste paid the bills.
Not that Steven's side of things wasn't a full-time job—the house matched the gardens for opulence and style, and had more bedrooms than either Celeste or Steven could use, but they all needed cleaning regularly.
By midday, Steven had the house clean and headed out to the garden. Finishing up the bed he'd been aborted from working on over the weekend, he set about ensuring the lawn was thriving and cycling the watering system for the other garden beds.
As afternoon turned toward evening, he felt well worked and was anticipating more fun with the new toys.
Packing up his tools and heading inside, Steven left his dirty boots at the door and made his way down to the bathroom.
Staggering through the front door, Celeste locked it behind her and stumbled as far as the living room couch. She kicked off both shoes, dropped her purse, and flopped onto the soft leather. "I'm beat. This is—" Her hearing picked up on the sound of the shower running.
There was a decision ahead of Celeste. She could either wait for Steven to come out when he was cleaned up, or she could set up a surprise. New energy and excitement drove Celeste to her feet and sent her to the kitchen sink.
It was empty.
Panic hit her. Celeste looked around the kitchen for her toy, but couldn't find it or Steven's. Hoping against hope that Steven had simply put them somewhere safe, she walked through to her bedroom—and froze.
Sitting on Celeste's bed was the purple and pink toy.
Walking toward her perfectly made bed, Celeste let all the stress and worry melt from her. She reached out a hand and picked up the butt plug and kissed the side of it.
Freaking herself out a little, Celeste put the toy back down and began undressing. Her outfit was a well-made pants-suit that was tailored to her. It was so freeing to remove it. To cast off her daily work disguise and break out comfortable thing. But, tonight, the only thing she planned to wear went inside her.
She was just shimmying out of her panties when she head the shower stop. Giggling in excitement (and maybe a little worry), she picked up the toy and grabbed her pump of lube. A few squirts on the toy itself was a good start, but next Celeste took some more of the slippery stuff and reached under herself.
"Getting in the mood already?" Steven asked from the doorway.
"I was trying to get ready before you'd finished. Why don't you help me push this in?"
Waving his hands to ward Celeste off, Steven backed away from the door. "I can't give you a handy if my hands turn to hooves, and the toy might not be able to tell the difference between pushing toy in and trying to remove it ."
"R-Right. Well, you can watch if you want." Celeste tried to do a sexy crawl on her bed and point her ass toward Steven.
A front row seat to his hot friend stuffing her butt with a toy? Steven wasn't about to walk away from that. Besides, he was just starting to get a little stiff, and he wanted to be rock hard. He stared in rapt focus as Celeste lifted up the lubed toy and pressed the tip against her butt. "I didn't know you were so into toys… or anal?" he asked.
"You remember that guy I brought home last month—had really broad shoulders and was kinda clingy the next day?" Celeste waited for Steven to nod. "He liked butt stuff a lot. That wasn't the first time we'd hooked up. His favorite thing was shoving a vibe into me while he fucked my ass."
Steven opened his mouth to say TMI , but realized it wasn't. "I experimented a bit. It's not that I don't like guys…" He closed his mouth and thought a moment. "I don't know. It's just never worked out before—with a guy."
About to say more, Steven's voice caught in his throat as Celeste pushed the toy inward. His erection grew to full stiffness as she worked the tapered thing deeper and deeper. "Fuck…"
Concentrating on relaxing her anus so the toy would get the rest of the way without stretching her, Celeste took a slow breath and let it out—then pushed.
The toy going in caused several quick changes. Steven watched as Celeste's vulva—something he'd had a good view of from behind her—closed up and sealed. Her crotch bulged for a moment before a heavy sheath and balls grew down and hung between her legs.
Steven hadn't lied. He had been with guys before—and had enjoyed his time with them—but it had mostly been friction outside the bedroom that had left him swearing off company that bore a penis. Now, as he watched Celeste's horsecock grow from her sheath, he was revising that rule.
Celeste reached a hand down to her shaft and started to stroke it. "It feels so good, but I couldn't get off until—until you started touching it." She rolled to her back and looked down her slowly changing body at Steven.
"If I come over there and get you off, and it turns my hands into hooves again, neither of us will be able to order food."
Despite her need and despite how much she wanted Steven to be less logical and more handjobby, Celeste could understand where he was coming from. "Hey, you know what'd be funny? Order pizza from the place where our peeping tom was from. Maybe she'll be working again and we can confront her."
"As little horses?"
"I prefer the term pony."
Steven snorted in mirth at the reply. "As little ponies?"
"Horny little ponies. Yes. Either she'll explain herself, freak out, or go off the deep end. Any result would be a win." Could Celeste tell Steven she'd gotten off on having a peeping tom? No, but she could arrange for the tom to see more. "Look, we'll use the intercom doorbell. Leave the cash outside and tell them to take it and leave the pizza."
Thinking over the plan, Steven didn't like a few parts of it, but he couldn't think of anything better. "Next question, what do you want?"
"Handjob, but I'll take a—a margherita will do. Don't really feel hungry for meat, but I guess that makes sense. Ponies don't eat meat."
"But ponies eat cheese?" It took all Steven's willpower to drag his vision away from the shaft Celeste was showing off. "I'll get my phone."
With Steven out of the room, keeping her attention away from her penis was a lot harder for Celeste. She looked down at it and then reached out. Touching herself made her bite her lower lip, but not before a little whimper slipped free. Using the hand she'd gotten wet with lube, Celeste began to stroke her equine shaft in long, full strokes.
Back in his own room, Steven pulled his phone out and ordered two large margherita pizzas. At the very least, he figured, they could put one in the fridge for the next day. His mind ran back to the stallion in the other bedroom, and he decided to adjust the delivery a little.
Susan looked at the handset she'd just put down, then to the order she'd typed in on the computer. The address matched up perfectly, though this time it'd been a male. Unlike last time, of course, she'd actually gotten an order. Tapping enter, she printed the docket and turned around. "Sam! Order up. Couple of margherita, garlic bread, and a drink. They want it in about an hour. I'll deliver this one."
After a fifty-minute lead time, it took around ten minutes for the pizzas to be prepared and for them to roll through the pizza oven. Susan took them, the bread, and grabbed a bottle of soda from the fridge. "Is it okay if I head home after this one, Sam?"
"Yeah. Mikey's due back any minute. You got someone waiting for you or something?" Sam Reynolds was a boss who liked his workers. He knew each of them well enough to know when their private lives were a little lacking. Susan had, to Sam's knowledge, only taken one evening shift off in the last year—and that was the previous night.
The city their sleepy little suburb was attached to was big enough that everyone didn't know each other, so Susan was safe enough giving her boss a knowing smile and expected him to leave it at that.
"We got an extra medium sausage from that fusspot earlier. Take it." Passing the extra pizza, Sam tipped an imaginary hat. "Now get out of here before I change my mind."
The ride in her little car wouldn't be far—Susan had driven this way before—but it felt like forever thanks to her hands shaking on the wheel. What she'd seen the previous night, while she masturbated in the bushes, had been the freakiest and most awesome thing ever. She was no stranger to the furry fandom, and even frequented a particular sub-genre of it—transformation fetish.
Far from calling the police or the CDC, Susan had run back to her car after being spotted the previous night—her panties half down—and had driven home to finish off. Finish off several times.
Now she was driving back to the house. "So long as I don't get a cramp in my hand ag—What am I saying? They saw me in the window. Shit! If I give them this pizza, and they recognize me, what will they do? K-K-Kidnap me and T-T-TF me?"
Susan had never faced the prospect of driving a stick-shift and masturbating before, but if her imagination didn't let up a little, that's what she'd find herself doing.
Pulling up in the huge driveway, Susan climbed out of her car and fought off the urge to do anything about the heat in her belly. "Come on. You can do this. Just take the pizzas to the door, get their money, and leave. Don't imagine yourself on the floor, offering your rump to those little stallions. Fuck."
Walking up to the front door took every ounce of Susan's willpower. She reached her finger out and poked the doorbell.
When there was no immediate reply, she rang it again. This time there was a beep and a woman's voice she recognized asked, "The pizza?" She didn't just recognize it, she knew it was the caller from the previous night.
"Yeah. Uh…" Oh sure, Susan thought, just tell them you're sorry for watching them turn into ponies and masturbate.
"Can you just leave it there? Steven! Did you leave the money out front for the pizza?" A muffled male voice said something. "Dammit. Okay, I'll come and bring you the money, but you need to turn around and not peek."
Susan couldn't believe what she was doing. Carefully, she put the pizzas, bread, and drink down and turned away from the door. "I can't believe I'm doing th—" The sound of the door unlocking, a few bangs, and finally opening halted Susan's words. "Are you alright? Your call yesterday"—Susan's voice was practically on automatic and she couldn't stop it—"and I saw you…"
"It was you at the window then?" Celeste couldn't keep back a giggle. "Sorry for freaking out, you startled us."
"Freaking out? I was peeping on you!"
"Yeah, and if you keep quiet, you can do it again. No pictures though."
It was too much for Susan. She spun around and beheld Celeste. For a moment they both stared at each other before Susan let out a giggle. "You're a little pony."
"Ha!" Celeste turned back to look into the house. "Steven! I told you we're little ponies."
"A-Are you human normally? Do you turn into a human? Do you turn into a pony? Does it hurt? How do you afford this place if you're just a pony?" Susan's mouth was a runaway freight train of questions, and nothing she could think to do—short of finding a staple gun or duct tape—would stop the flow.
"Well, you might as well come in, now. We need to get things straightened out." Celeste looked pointedly at the pizzas. "Could you bring those with you? Hooves aren't exactly the best for carrying."
Susan had a moment where she weighed up her options. She could walk into these strangers' house and fess up to peeping on them through the window or she could run back to her car, get in, and drive until she was sure stumpy little pony legs couldn't catch her. But that wasn't her actual dilemma. Her real problem was trying to resist the urge to pick Celeste up and hug her.
Grabbing up the food, Susan followed Celeste into the house. Inside it was as opulent as it'd looked from the front. An old but stately leather couch sat in a large living room with a glass-topped coffee table before it. A pony already sat on said couch, though Susan was more distracted by what he was showing to actually notice much about him. What he was showing—sitting upright like a dog might—was his throbbing erection. "Hi."
Steven looked at Susan and recognized the shape of her from the window. "You were watching us yesterday." Even now he got the impression that she was paying far more attention to him than he deserved. "What was up with that?"
Celeste's nose twitched and she took a few sharp breaths. The scent of female arousal was like a fine wine to her senses, and with Susan focused on Steven, she could get close enough to pick up the smell fully. It took a few more seconds for her to realize what it was. "She's into this!"
Both Susan and Steven both turned to look at a grinning Celeste.
"You are, aren't you? You like sexy little ponies?" Celeste walked closer and pressed her shoulder against Susan's leg—which is when she spotted how Steven was sitting. She giggled.
"What?" Steven asked.
Steven's question had drawn Susan's attention away from Celeste rubbing around her legs. She looked at him and immediately locked onto his proud penis hanging under him. She swallowed and slowly nodded—too embarrassed to speak.
"It makes sense. That's why she was peeping from the window, why she didn't go to the cops or anyone, and why she's staring at your dong." Giggling more, Celeste felt more turned on than ever about Susan's previous peeping.
Looking down, then up, Steven met Susan's eyes. "You're into this too, huh?"
Susan could only nod. She knew for a fact—an absolute fact —that if she opened her mouth, she'd start spilling all her personal feelings on the matter. She was so distracted by Steven that she didn't feel Celeste jump up on her leg at first, nor the little pony forelegs wrapping around her upper knee—but she did feel when Celeste's penis started rubbing against her leg, though humping might be a better description.
Completely in her own world mentally, Celeste held onto Susan's leg for all she was worth and bucked her hips against it again and again. Each thrust rewarded her with the sensation of her shaft rubbing against something, and even though she'd literally just gotten off at Steven's hands not twenty-minutes earlier, she was ready to go again.
"Well, Susan," Steven said, reading Susan's name-tag she'd forgotten to take off her shirt, "you have two choices. You can try to get my friend there off your leg and leave her feeling all pent up and horny while she eats, or you can take one for the team and let her have some fun."
In truth, Susan was a little freaked out by the pony humping her leg, but she was far more turned on than freaked out. The combination of emotions left her staring as Celeste's humping became more and more erratic.
The one thing Celeste's focused mind feared was that she'd build herself up and not get off. Her own masturbation had proved unable to give her relief, but the moment she included Steven, she'd practically turned into a fire hose.
Right about then, when Celeste was almost at her peak, she fell sideways and flopped onto the floor with a whine.
Steven rolled his eyes. "Probably for the best. We should try to avoid making a mess on the carpet."
Celeste let out a whimper and reached her forehooves down to her belly and started rubbing herself. Of course, this was in vain—in her current form she wouldn't be able to climax without the aid of another, but that didn't stop her trying.
"But won't he make a mess when he's done?" Susan was almost mesmerized by the little pony masturbating on the floor beside her. She sat down on the couch and grabbed herself a slice of pizza without taking her eyes off Celeste.
"Her , actually, but I can understand the confusion. Can you get me some of that?" Despite his pride, Steven wasn't actually prepared to try eating pizza with his hooves. He'd managed to use them to a lesser extent to sandwich something between them earlier.
Susan fetched another slice of pizza and held it out to Steven. "And about the mess? I mean, he—she's going to go any second."
"Pretty sure we worked it out. You can't get off on your own." Taking a bite of pizza, Steven sighed happily at the rich tomato and cheese flavor.
"C-C-Can't?!" Sitting dead still, Susan had the good grace to cross her legs. So many of her own kinks were all rolled up in this that she couldn't stop herself getting hot and aroused at the thought. "S-So she can't get off unless she gets a hand?"
"If she hadn't fallen off your leg, that would have been enough. I think. It's kinda hard to keep track. Fun, though." More pizza was eaten, and Steven found himself quite enjoying it for a change. "This is pretty good."
Susan kept looking down at Celeste, and when she glanced back at Steven to from time to time, she couldn't help but notice him still hard as a rock. At last she figured she'd ask about it. "Don't you—I mean you're always—Doesn't it get sore?"
"Does what get sore?" Steven knew full well what Susan was asking about, but he'd been enjoying teasing her.
"Y-Your p-penis."
"Oh, my horsecock? " Nibbling some pizza, Steven made sure to chew and swallow completely before continuing. "Yeah—Not really. I mean I'm horny as all get-out, but I'm also hungry. You could help me out, you know?"
Freezing with a mouthful of pizza, Susan quickly chewed it and swallowed. "H-H-Help you—You want me to—" Shaking her head, Susan tried desperately to clear her awkward sensations and took a deep breath. "I'm an adult. I can talk like an adult."
"I'll give you a little warning about it, though. You might wind up turning into a pony. If you're not prepared for that, you can finish your pizza and just leave." Let it never be said that Steven Smith was completely corrupt. "But if you're cool with that—and it wears off after a good sleep—then why not touch it?"
Susan's heart was thudding again. She kept herself from saying something stupid by stuffing a big mouthful of pizza in her mouth and started chewing it. Closing her eyes, she reached out like it was her first time.
Steven swung his hips to the side, then brought them back toward Susan's hand. The slap of pony dong connecting with human flesh was nothing compared to the happy sigh of utter relief he made.
Her hand had closed around the thing that had hit it instinctively. Susen's eyes popped open and she stared at the little horsecock she was holding. It was dry—or mostly dry—and not being quite as inexperienced in the field as she had been acting, she let go to spit in her hand. "S-Sorry. This should hel—"
"Just relax. I get it. First time with a real stallion . I'd be a little freaked out too. You can play, but there's one thing you have to promise me." Steven had to fight his senses to not roll on his back and mewl like a happy kitten as Susan's hand started rubbing him. "Y-You can't spill a drop. I don't want—want to have to get a—a steam cleaning…"
With her excitement now completely overwhelming her nerves, Susan started stroking in long and slow motions. She watched Steven's eyes cross and actually giggled when he flopped backwards and wound up on his back. His position let her get a better look at his belly and equipment—though she couldn't see the plug under his tail.
Panting hard and giving her shaft one last stroke, Celeste rolled over to her belly and stared up at Steven and Susan. "C-Can I go next?"
The question surprised Susan. Her hand kept moving, but she turned her head to look at Celeste. "Sure." The idea of doing this all over again wasn't exactly off-putting. "Hungry?"
Celeste wanted another hand job, but her belly was also empty and food was almost as important to her overstimulated brain. When Susan held out a slice of pizza to her, she tried to ignore the throbbing need of her shaft and walked over to take a bite.
Steven had his head back and was bereft of the ability to do anything but make happy little stallion sounds—including (but not limited to) moans, neighs, and little wickers. But he was getting close and getting there quickly. Struggling against the arousal that was threatening to completely overwhelm him, he locked eyes with Susan. "C-Close!"
"Well don't just sit there. We don't want a mess in here." Celeste grabbed the slice of pizza in her mouth before Susan dropped it in a panic.
Looking at Steven, Susan suddenly realized what he'd meant by not spilling a drop. Letting Celeste have the slice of pie, she leaned forward and down. She'd given blowjobs to guys before, but never a little pony.
Susan braced her free hand on the couch beside Steven and leaned over him. The smell of horny stallion was intoxicating. The hand stroking him was still in motion, even without her actively thinking on it, and she felt him seem to swell a little more. "Fuck!"
When Susan dove her head down to the end of his shaft, Steven arched his spine and humped upward with his hips. The only thing better than a good hand job was one that finished with a blowjob. His body seemed to tighten all over, but all his attention locked down to his balls. The two organs started pumping their semen up to his prostate, which added its own substances to the mix and squeezed tight to project the fluids up his shaft.
Unable to see the bulge rushing up Steven's urethra, Susan had almost no warning at all of what was about to happen. The first blast of musky stallion seed into her mouth came as a complete surprise. The smell and taste were different from any guy she'd ever been with, but it didn't really matter. She gulped down the first load, only to have it replaced by another.
Celeste stuffed as much of the pizza as she could into her mouth and jumped up on the couch behind Susan. Despite how willing Susan had been so far, Celeste didn't want to take advantage of her completely, but she also knew she didn't need to. Mounting Susan's rump, Celeste made sure her shaft was sandwiched between her belly and the woman's back.
When she felt Celeste mount her, a big part of Susan was perfectly fine with that, but there was some part of her that was a little worried. She began to move as if to shove Celeste off when she felt Celeste miss and slide up her back.
The first cute humping from Celeste was salve for Susan's worry. She returned her full focus to Steven while Celeste rubbed off.
Steven wrapped his forelegs around each side of Susan's head and held her firmly to his belly. There was something simply better about getting a blowjob that made his whole body tremble with aftershocks—aftershocks that sent more eruptions of semen into Susan's mouth.
Celeste didn't have much in her. She wasn't just almost at her limit, just two strokes had her well past it. She humped hard against Susan's back and shot her load all the way up to the woman's bra strap. Not that she was done. Celeste kept humping and kept spraying, rapidly gluing Susan's shirt to her back with the mess she was making.
Susan felt used . Not that she minded this particular instance of it, but it was still just a little humiliating to have one pony hump and paint her back while she blew another. It was also really hot. She made a muffled sound around Steven's cock.
"Oh. Sorry." Steven let go of Susan's head and let her pull her head from his hard shaft. "You okay?"
That was the big question for Susan. She was a mess, and she hadn't even come close to getting off, but it'd been the most sexually exciting encounter of her life. "Wow."
"Sorry about your shirt." Celeste climbed off Susan's back, her body still tingling from the energetic climax. "You just looked really good, and I wasn't sure if you'd want me doing anything—I figured this was probably the better option."
"It's—It's okay. You, uh, have a shower I could use?" The rational side of Susan's mind didn't want to think about the sticky mess on her back. The naughty side of Susan's mind focused instead on the fact she'd just swallowed a pile of stallion cum. "This is pretty awesome, but you said I'd turn into a little pony if I rubbed you off?"
Steven was still recovering from his climax, but recovering he was definitely doing. "Huh? No, I said you might . I mean, there's a sure-fire way to make you start to change."
Confused, Susan watched as Steven squirmed out from under her and rolled over to his belly on the couch. Then he lifted his tail. Susan's thoughts scattered completely as she spotted the butt plug in his rear. She reached out a hand to touch it, and her fingers started twisting and warping as her hand turned into a hoof.
Excitement built to a new level, wiping away Susan's awkwardness. She tried to focus on her hand that, even now, was turning into a pony hoof, but she found her attention pulled back to the plug. Leaning down, she nuzzled and kissed the rubber base of the plug.
The feel of her mouth and face changing was like heaven to Susan. She'd long dreamed of what it would feel like to have her body reshaped, and while a fox would have been her personal preference, a pony was nice too.
"How's it going down there?" Steven asked.
Celeste giggled and walked around to stand beside Susan so she could watch. "Looks like she's lost one arm up to her elbow. Oh, and look at her cute face. Steven, she's the same colors as you!"
Susan wasn't paying much attention to what was being said, though she did smile as she felt her ears twitch and track the sounds. She was startled when the pretty thing was suddenly pulled away from her. "H-Hey!"
"Nuh uh! No plug for you. I know what was coming next. Besides, if I let you turn into a pony, who'd give us hand jobs?" Steven clamped his tail down firmly. "Come on, time for a shower and then more fun."
"F-Fun?" The prospect excited Susan and she found her cute little snout stretching into a smile. "Where?"
"Follow me." Celeste turned and lifted her tail. A glance over her shoulder showed her Susan staring at the plug base. Like the pied piper, Celeste led Susan out of the living room and down the hallway toward the bathroom.
Rolling to his belly, Steven watched Susan and Celeste leave the room together. His first reaction was to give chase, but then he noticed the pizza. Like a shark, Steven approached the pizza from a position of stealth—mostly because only his head and the top of his back was higher than the coffee table. It struck him just how much smaller her was as a pony, but he quickly divested himself of that worry and reached his forelegs up onto the table so he could get at the pizza.
Susan stared at her hand, barely noticing the house she was walking through—at least, it had been her hand earlier. Now her left arm ended at the elbow and a pony leg began. "Does this keep going?"
"Don't know. It should stop after a bit if you don't have a plug, I think. Do you want a plug?" Turning for the bathroom, Celeste looked back and up over her shoulder. Already she could feel the itch of need starting again. "If you give me a hand job, I'll let you have a plug."
By the time Steven made it to the bathroom he saw Susan sitting on her rear in one corner of the shower. Celeste was sitting upright, her fuzzy back against Susan's belly, with Susan's left hand wrapped around her shaft and pumping it. Both—to Steven's critical eye—looked to be having a great time. "Are you two going to do that all night? We need to get these plugs out still."
Celeste's happy place shattered and she turned to look at Steven—right as she started orgasming. Her eyes went all wobbly and her mouth fell open as she did a good impression of a fountain.
"Well, I think she's done now ," Susan said. "Do you think I could finish changing before… well, before the end of the night?"
"Well, that's the easy bit. Here." Steven opened the door to the shower and walked in. The water cascaded over his coat, but it was the woman before him his attention was on. "Now, just use your hands. Try to pull my plug out. If I see you trying to kiss it, it's game over."
"But—But why can't I have one?" Despite her protest, Susan was already reaching to the base of Steven's plug with her good hand. As soon as her fingers touched the rubber under the stallion's tail, her nails started to thicken and her fingers ran together into a cohesive whole.
"For a few reasons, bu—" The feel of Susan trying to remove his plug completely stole all of Steven's faculties. He'd only had his plug removed once in a much swifter strike than the toying Susan was doing.
Susan kept true to her word, though it wasn't easy. Looking at the toy made her want to smooch and kiss it, but with the certainty that she wouldn't get to play again if she misbehaved, she kept her play to just using her hooves. The changes quickly spread up her arms and across her shoulders.
"Try using your feet, too." Celeste had just one hoof of her own slowly stroking herself while she watched Susan's limbs becoming pony limbs. "There you go. Just play with it a little."
"Okay. This is really turning me on, you know? I always dreamed of turning into—into something else." Susan tried to hook her toes around the base of the plug next, but all that did was turn her feet into cute little hooves. It was useless to try getting the toy out, but Susan just didn't care anymore. She kept rubbing at it with any of her hooves she could get to reach, but she shrank as it changed her until, at last, she was just another pony.
"Either you have a firehose back there, or you turned into a little stallion too," Celeste said.
Susan stared down between their bodies and couldn't believe her eyes. "I-I-I have a penis."
"Wanna see something really fun?" Celeste squirmed and turned herself around so they were facing each other, then wrapped her forelegs around Susan's back and leaned backward.
Pulled forward as Celeste rolled onto her back, Susan found herself belly-to-belly with her and part-to-part with a whole bunch of other parts of Celeste. Susan's hips moved just once without meaning to. The jolt of pleasure that shot through her salved any complaints the part of her brain that insisted she was female might raise. She started humping.
Celeste's head leaned back and her tongue draped artlessly out of the corner of her mouth. With Susan humping, it meant there was a wonderful friction between their shafts as they frotted happily.
"Like rabbits." Steven watched, a little distracted by his own erection, as his best friend and their new favorite pizza delivery store employee worked hard to get each other off. "Damn that's hot…" He sat back on his rear and reached under himself with one hoof.
The first touch of his hoof to his shaft stole Steven's breath away. In his mind he couldn't believe how good it felt to just rub himself—even with a hoof. Huffing and moaning, he kept up stroking, even getting his other hoof busy too, until he felt right at the edge of climax.
But his climax didn't come. Had the rational side of his mind been working at that moment, it would have connected the dots and realized he needed to involve one of the others, but he was all physical reactions and intensified his efforts and started stroking faster and harder in an effort to ease the need he'd built.
Susan looked up, her mind already a wreck from the new brace of sensations she was getting, to see Steven stroking away in desperation. She wanted to help him, but at the same time it looked so hot that all she could do was hump more.
For Steven, it felt like he'd hit a wall. Nothing he could do would get him relief, but he couldn't even contemplate stopping. A deep ache settled in—a void where his release should be.
When she felt the start of her first orgasm as a male, Susan was unprepared. From one hump to the next she changed from a giggling-whimpering pony, to singularly focused on what was under her belly. All her attention was on her growing climax, and when it finally gripped her and bound all her muscles up like a vice, she squealed in complete and utter relief.
Celeste tried to reach out to Steven, but Susan's efforts (and weight) cost her any hope of moving closer to her friend. She was forced to watch as he suffered deep into the pit of need that she'd experienced herself, and even her own orgasm didn't shake her attention from him.
When Susan was done, though, Celeste tried to squirm out from under her to reach Steven. "H-Hop off for a second."
Susan wanted more. She needed more. She tried to start humping again, but Celeste rolled to the side and—with her nearly ten minutes of skill at horsing—Susan fell sideways and into the middle of the shower's stream.
Crawling on her belly up to Steven, Celeste kept her head low and slowly nuzzled upward from his balls to his shaft.
For Steven, in his state of limitless need, Celeste kissing her way up the base of his shaft was like having an angel descend and grace him with their presence—though in this case the angel looked a lot like a cute little horse, and the grace was literally worshiping his cock.
Stopping his stroking, Steven started to shudder at each little kiss. None of it was enough to get him off, but it kept him right on the edge of a major climax.
Celeste could see the state Steven was in, could see the hunger in his eyes, but she also recognized that he wasn't trying to stop her. Rather than reach her hooves up and start rubbing him, she instead continued to kiss and lightly nuzzle his shaft, right up to the point where Susan mounted her.
Reminiscent of their time on the couch, Susan squeezed her shaft between Celeste's back and her own belly and started humping. All her life she'd been a female, and while riding some guy was a boost to her ego, actually bucking like a guy would was something new—something she found she liked.
Susan's humping was effective in shoving Celeste closer to Steven and pressing her face directly against his shaft. Celeste figured it was Steven's time and opened her mouth while turning her head sideways.
The grip of Celeste's mouth was finally enough. Steven shivered and shook and started shooting his load into a fountain display similar to Celeste's earlier one.
"O-Okay. I need…" Steven tried to focus. All he really wanted to do was jump back into the fun and maybe rub himself against Celeste like Susan was, but there was something important he had to do. "I need you to get my plug out."
Celeste had a horny stallion on her back to deal with, but she could ignore that for the time being. Urging Steven to line himself up with her face, she opened her mouth and closed her teeth behind the base of the plug. But right then she realized the problem—she couldn't pull.
Steven figured out the problem at the same time. He looked back over his shoulder and hoped Celeste had a good grip. Relaxing his rear as much as he could, Steven braced his hooves on the floor of the shower and pushed!
He then slipped and landed on his belly, having gotten little more than a little anal stimulation from the attempt.
Reaching up toward Steven, Celeste braced her forehooves on his hind ones and pushed.
Quickly getting the idea, Steven pushed against Celeste's legs and he felt the plug fight to remain in its intended home. The pressure was mind-numbing. Steven tried to ignore the stretching of his anus as the plug forced him wider and wider—and then it came free with a wet and lewd popping sound.
The emptiness that flooded Steven's being almost physically hurt him. No sooner was the plug out than he wanted it back in, but freed of its influence he again got a vague feeling of unease about leaving it in. "Y-You next."
Celeste could appreciate Steven's plan, but the execution would be tricky with a horny stallion mounting her. For one thing, the plug was protecting her from an overly frisky Susan's shaft, and another was the fact that Susan was quite intent on finishing. "Let her finish first."
Too enraptured with her new masculinity, Susan wasn't holding back in the slightest. She humped for all she was worth and—when her body started to clench again—she let out an excited whinny. With her release following quickly, she melted into the bliss of unloading her maleness for the second time in her life.
"She really gets into that, huh?" Steven asked.
Celeste could feel the hot stallion seed spraying into her coat. "Y-Yeah. Kinda hot. I mean, she can't get off unless we let her, right?"
Steven hadn't expected his (admittedly more kinky than he'd ever thought) best friend to say something like that, but it was true. "Yeah. We could let her loose in the house and she'd never get off unless we helped her. Could you imagine how bad she'd get after a day or two?"
Squirming out from under Susan, Celeste took a few wobbly steps under the stream of the shower. "Okay, get mine out now." She turned so her rump was facing Steven.
Walking up behind Celeste, Steven sat down and braced one foreleg against her rump. Leaning forward, he clamped his teeth around the bottom of the toy and pulled with his head and pushed with his hoof. Celeste's plug was a lot easier to remove than his own mostly because she didn't need to tense up any muscles to get it out.
Fending off Susan's further attempts at humping either of them, Steven and Celeste got her bundled into a spare bedroom while they sought out their own beds.
Author's Note
Ask Organized Chaos: What would you do if the stallions you fish are not interested in mares?
"What?! Well I—I mean I would—would just..." Organized Chaos has encountered a problem and needs to reboot.
So I do this "Ask X" thing. X can be any pony within the story. You can ask them anything and they will definitely, hopefully reply. Keep the questions appropriate to the age-rating of the stories, and they will answer the best question in the author notes of the next chapter. The more votes a comment has the more likely I will get it to the right pony to answer. Try to keep it to one question per post! They will pick one question per chapter.
Fuel my writing on Ko-Fi !
Join me on Discord . Warning, said chat may contain NSFW material and should be considered adult in nature.
Awesome ponies who are already helping to keep me in keyboards and rum:
And special thanks to the following, for careful eyes and friendly words:
Equestria
"They got them out again!" Smooth Talker gestured at the scene of a still house. "You said we'd have a stallion by now!"
"I didn't." In truth, Organized Chaos had indeed hoped one creature would put the plug in and get sucked over to fulfill their duty , but the result had been more interesting. "And this is a much better result. Look, it's spreading in its effects, and has even found one weak-willed enough to be completely trapped."
Smooth, who had looked away from the scrying, glared back at it.
Earth
Susan, having woken up in a strange bed completely naked (and once again human), was attempting to persuade herself that this wasn't a walk of shame. But, walking through an up-market house naked, trying to find where her clothes were, really didn't help.
Remembering the night before in bits and pieces, Susan recalled that Steven had put her clothes in the wash before going to bed. That thought helped salve her pride. They may be a bunch of deviants, but they were nice deviants.
Sure enough, when she found the laundry, her boxer shorts, skirt, and shirt were sitting in the washer/drier, but her bra was nowhere to be seen. "Right, the bathroom."
Feeling a little less shameful now she had clothes on, Susan slipped into the bathroom and was struck by the smell of several little stallions' musk. With the olfactory impact, more memories flooded into her head—detailing what she'd gotten into the previous night in glorious morning-after detail. Her bra was sitting on the vanity, but her eyes were drawn to two shapes still in the shower.
The two butt plugs sat, still and waiting, ready to snare the mind and eye of the unwary. Susan took a few steps to the shower and reached in to pick up the one Steven had been using the previous day.
With the toy in her hand, Susan felt like a jolt of pleasure shot through her body aimed right at her butt. She wanted it in. She needed it in. "No. I need to get it home before playing with it." Not stealing the toy didn't even cross Susan's mind—the toy's mind-bending was version of a particular spell from Equestria, often called Want-It-Need-It.
Grabbing her bra, Susan made her way for the front door and slipped out, locking it behind her.
Equestria
"See! Now that one has a plug, is under its influence, and will be alone when it kicks in. Expect to have a stallion in under twenty-four hours." Feeling particularly proud of herself, Organized Chaos used her magic to flick an imaginary piece of fluff off her shoulder. "And, since you didn't believe me, I think Dazed Dream will get first turn."
"What?!"
"She's been patient and has helped distract the town while this project ramps up. She deserves to be sated first."
"The mayor of our little town slutting herself to any recovered villain who wants to order somepony around is not helping the town . The only reason she got to be mayor is she slept with everypony." Frumping a little, Smooth Talker huffed. "I even ran a story exposing her."
"Yeah, and how far did that get you?"
Smooth Talker narrowed her eyes for a moment, hoping to intimidate Organized Chaos out of her line of questioning. It didn't work. "It just made her more popular."
"Right. You created a laundry list of things our wonderful mayor is into, and the whole town breathed a sigh of relief that they could ask her to do more of them. Dazed is the popular mare, Smooth. There's nothing nerds like us can do excep—"
"You were bucking her, too."
"—except jump on the ride. You should give her a try."
"She's an airhead!"
"She's a fun airhead."
Earth
Celeste gave an experimental hump when she woke. No penis. "This is the best thing ever. What time is it?" Reaching around her bed, searching for her phone, she finally picked it up and groaned. "Well, it was just about time to get—"
Her alarm started going off.
Hearing the alarm sounding, Steven slowly rolled out of bed and onto his feet. Two of them. Grinning, he searched his drawer for a pair of clean boxers, a pair of socks, a shirt, and a pair of actually concealing shorts.
Walking through to the kitchen, Steven was glad to see there was very little mess to clean up this time. Then he remembered that most of it would be in the bathroom or on the comforter of Celeste's bed. "Laundry day it is. But first thing's first."
By the time Celeste got out of the shower, there was coffee brewing and she only had to follow her nose to the pot. "You are a hero, you know that?"
The microwave beeped, and Steven reached up to empty it of its pizza slices. "Well, as planned, pizza leftovers. Speaking of which, where is our pizza girl?" He picked one piece up and took a big bite out of it.
"She wasn't in the spare room. I expected her to be out here. Maybe she left early?"
"Maybe. She seemed kinda nervous last night—until she changed, that is. Well, she has our number. She can call if she wants to come over again or ask about what happened."
"Let's wait for her to contact us. Pizza is nice as a once-off, but I don't think I'd like to have it too often." Celeste lifted her dark coffee to her lips and took a long sip. "Oh heck that's the good stuff."
Steven looked down at his own piece of pizza more critically. "Maybe next time I'll make us pizza by hand. Can't be too hard."
"Did you get your plug out of the shower earlier?"
The question made Steven look up at Celeste (never a bad thing) with a growing unease. "What do you mean? I left both of them in there last night before helping you with Susie." He started walking toward the hallway, intent on checking the bathroom. "Check the laundry."
With Steven's tone grown serious, Celeste hurried along in his wake but turned into the laundry. The moment she did, she could see the machine was emptied. "Her clothes are gone!"
"So's my plug." Steven looked at the remaining enchanted toy with a bit of worry.
"She stole it?"
"You remember how much we needed to put those things in, right?" With a sigh, Steven gestured at Celeste's plug. "I can feel that one doing a number on me already. We can't blame her for it."
Celeste perked up. "So I get to stuff a new plug in you tonight?"
"Maybe. If we can find Susie and get—It's not Susie, is it?" Walking over to Celeste's plug, Steven picked it up and felt its force trying to worm into his head. "Can the silliness, butt plug, I'm gonna let you do your thing again."
"And now I have to try to get the image of you talking to my butt plug out of my head before work. Bye, Steven." Celeste walked up to her friend and kissed his cheek before she realized what she was doing.
Surprised at the kiss, Steven gave Celeste a pat on the rump to send her on her way. "If you get a chance to track S—whatever her name was—let me know."
"Will do. Do we need anything for dinner tonight?" Celeste felt like dancing. Her weeks were normally when she didn't get any action, but so far it had been a party every night for her. "Don't get me wrong, that pizza was good, but three meals of it in two days is…"
"Yeah, I know. I've got all the stuff here to make up a few different dishes. Anything in particular you feel like?" Following Celeste down the hallway toward the kitchen, he tried to not think about the plug in his hand. Sensing that his close bond with another plug was lost, the magical device had set about reestablishing its control over his libido.
"That grilled fish you made last month was to die for."
"You'll need to grab me some fish fillets, then. The good news is I can grill those quickly and have the sides ready to go. Don't be late, 'kay?" The toy in his hand felt like it was connecting a leash to his prostate and pulling on it. Resigned to a boner that probably wasn't going to be going away without work , Steven walked up to the sink and set about washing the toy. It was already clean, thanks to the shower, but that was beside the point.
Getting all the breakfast plates cleaned while Celeste left for work, then mopping up and cleaning the house, Steven had to focus on his tasks extra hard. One stray thought and he'd be reaching back to rub his butt—mind drifting to how empty he felt.
When lunch time rolled around, and Steven had finally finished cleaning the house, he settled for a couple of apples and a quick round of masturbation to ease his morning stiffness, then he headed out into the garden to get his normal chores done outside.
Her day had gone rather poorly. Susan had spent nearly five whole minutes staring at the toy when she got home from Celeste and Steven's house before she was reaching for the toy. Her hand held the thing and her eyes feasted upon it. A powerful desire built ever higher, but she had two problems to solve before she could use it.
Placating her soaring libido with one hand between her legs, Susan rubbed the plug along her vulva while she reached for her phone with her other hand.
"Hey, Sam, you don't need me tonight, right?" The word tumbled out of Susan while her hand rubbed the toy between her legs. The pleasure of its movement caused her less stuttering than if she hadn't actually been masturbating.
"Susan? Are you doing okay? You sound a bit out of breath…" Sam wasn't an idiot. His casual employee of a few years—who was never seen with anyone significantly —was taking evenings off and speaking breathless over the phone. There was only one answer in Sam's mind. "Take the week off if you need it."
Almost climaxing in relief, Susan slumped into her chair and slowed down her stroking. "Th-Thanks, Sam. You're the best." She had some money put aside, anyway. A few days to live out her lifelong dream of being a pony stallion was a small price to pay.
"Yeah, yeah. Just don't let him wear you out." Sam hung up the phone before Susan could reply.
Grinding the plug along her vulva the moment the phone registered her boss had hung up, Susan climaxed hard and squirmed in place. The phone call had served both the things she needed it to—her boss wouldn't be calling while she was getting off as a pony, and the toy was now well lubed.
Turning into a pony stallion, of course, hadn't been her lifelong dream. But, it was the dream that the plug was thrusting into the fore of her mind—telling her it was her lifelong dream.
Living alone had its advantages, and being able to masturbate with a toy in the living room was one of the big ones. Looking down at the messy toy, Susan smiled and walked on her wobbly legs to the couch. Getting up on her hands and knees, she reached behind herself and pulled her boxers down at the rear and lined the slick toy up.
The first kiss of her pucker against the tip almost pushed her back into an orgasm. Her motor went from idling down after release to wide-open throttle again. Susan's supporting arm on the couch wobbled and folded under her, which resulted in her shoulders and chest pushed into the couch while her rear was up in the air.
With the toy slick but her anus dry, there was going to be some pushing involved—or at least there should have been. Susan stared ahead with wide, unseeing eyes as the toy spread her sphincter aside like she'd used plenty of lube.
The feel of the plug stretching her drowned out everything. Susan couldn't hear anything but her own moans as the toy reached its widest part. The enchanted toy played a drum in her head that beat with her heart. Each thud crashed around her mind and scattered any thoughts that might impose themselves between her and getting the toy all the way in. It took just one little push—at the top of a beat—for the bulge of the toy to pass her sphincter.
Susan's anal muscles did the rest. Squeezing down on the slope behind the toy, her anus tightened back up behind it on the thin shaft that joined the plug to its base.
A climax overwhelmed Susan completely as the fullness blossomed inside her and began its work of changing her to its needs.
She flopped sideways onto the couch and made soft mewling sounds as the last female orgasm of her day crowded in around her. Pleasure only seemed to grow, however, and while she was squirming her vulva slowly closed over and a heavy sheath and balls dropped down from her lower belly.
Of course, Susan felt this happening. She felt as her body flipped its sex from female to male, and she felt as the thing in her rear urged her on. One hand grabbed at her chest to squeeze a breast while the other sought out her sheath.
Just touching the entrance made Susan squirm even more—rolling onto her back. She looked past her breasts and down at the hefty, blue-colored flesh and started to massage it. Rewarded quickly, her shaft's flared tip pushed out first, followed by inch after inch of prime stallion shaft. Showing all the self-restraint she could, Susan still hadn't actually touched the raw shaft, but as it stopped growing out and started to thicken, she slipped her hand up and closed her fingers around the flare.
Nothing in her life had ever felt as good as her hand wrapped around her shaft. She didn't even have to move her fingers and she could feel her pleasure shooting up toward the dizzying peak of orgasm. Squeezing a little tighter around her penis, Susan moaned aloud and likewise squeezed at her shrinking breast.
Everything was too sensitive. Susan felt the moment—like the ones the previous night—just before a male orgasm. Her nuts tightened and swelled a little, her shaft plumped a little more, and she expected the pure relief of male orgasm to come any moment.
But it didn't. Widening her eyes and struggling in her clothing, Susan's hand started pumping her shaft now, working it from ring to tip. Each motion of her hand up and each motion of her hand down was pure bliss. Her pleasure grew beyond what a simple orgasm would ever give, but at the same time her body ached for that release all the same.
Whining now, her balls swollen and fit to burst, Susan could feel an odd tingle start in her hand—then a cramp.
Fingers merged and twisted, muscles pulled at tendons that no longer existed before they too were gone. Her fingernails merged together into one coherent mass as a hoof formed from what used to be Susan's hand. She stared at the ~~de~~reformed, blue hand in shock while her other reached down to take up its duty.
Getting more turned on by the transformation taking place as her right arm slowly became a right foreleg, Susan nonetheless didn't stop stroking herself until she felt a similar cramp in her other hand.
The sudden ache of not being rubbed made her squirm into a tight ball on the couch and try to wrap her mouth around her large shaft—but for all its size it was just out of reach.
What she did get, as her feet started to cramp up, was a spurt right in the face from her shaft. It wasn't the thick semen she'd expelled the previous night, but a thin pre-ejaculate that drowned her nose in musk.
Her mind filled with images of stallions and mares offering themselves to her. Susan dropped sideways off the couch and angled her body so she could rub her shaft against the cushion. Humping, Susan's mind focused like a laser down to a single point—a single need.
Susan wouldn't stop until she got relief.
Steven sat at the kitchen table, ignoring the desire burning in his groin and rear. He wanted to shove the plug into his rear so much it almost physically hurt—but he was a rock. "You think Susan will come over tonight?"
"With the plug?" Celeste speared another piece of the catfish on her fork, used it to chase some of the sauce Steven had made around a bit, before holding it up to her mouth. "Maybe. What if she's at home humping all the furniture, trying to get off?" She popped the fish in her mouth and sighed happily.
"Then she learns her lesson about stealing my stuff?" Steven asked.
Taking the time to finish her mouthful, Celeste cocked her mouth a little. "I thought you were being nice about it and claiming it was the toy's doing?"
"It was the toy's doing that made her grab it. It was her doing that made her run out the door with it. Look, if she'd stuck around, I would have bitten the bullet and pulled the thing out of her—maybe even gotten my own that way. We can't find her, so there's no point worrying about what we can't help with."
Celeste let the conversation hang while she enjoyed her meal. The fish had been as fresh as she could find, and Steven always knew how to bring out the best in any meal. Her own efforts were amateurish at best compared to him, though he never complained about her cooking.
Not for the first time did Celeste look at Steven with an eye toward taking a relationship all the way. He was smart, responsible, a great lay, honest to a fault, and could cook better than anyone she'd ever met before. That he was also into some of the kinkiest stuff she'd gotten herself into too was a big bonus too.
When she was finally done with the meal, she put her knife and fork together on the plate and looked across the table at Steven. "So we make a new plug tonight?"
"Yeah. If it will do it again. How many times can it split?"
"Given it's kinda magic and all that, maybe forever? Do we want to try making duplicate plugs?" Celeste didn't get up to clear the table quite yet—she wanted an answer first.
"You know what, let's try it. So you put your plug in, we'll see if we can get your plug to make me a new one, then you pull that out and we try again."
"How many times should we try?"
"Let's stop with two spares. I don't want to wind up with a closet full of the things, but I'd also not want to lose all the ones we have. We'll keep one spare around and hide the other so no one can find it." As he spoke, Steven stood up and reached across to collect Celeste's plate.
"You've really thought this through that much?" Celeste passed her plate to Steven.
Taking the plate and walking to the sink, Steven shrugged his shoulders. "Well, this has been wildest time of my life. Of course I'm going to make sure it doesn't screw up."
"There's one thing we forgot, though." Picking up her glass, Celeste took a long sip and tried not to giggle. "You stayed human last time for as long as you could so you could give me a hand job, and I totally said I'd return the favor."
Steven stopped for a moment and looked at Celeste. There was a lot to be said for getting that kind of offer. "I can't say no to that."
Celeste like the hungry look she got from Steven. "Good. Besides, you already got to feel what it was like, I want a turn."
Steven, washing the dishes, felt Celeste move in behind him and grab his hips with her hands while she planted her groin against the middle of his butt. He was happy enough to push back against her, and was happier still to hear her let out a happy little grunt. "You really like having a dick, don't you?"
"Horse dick, and yes. It's a fun little piece of equipment. Don't you like having one?"
When Celeste's right hand traced around his hip to his crotch—and squeezed—Steven made an appreciative grunt and pushed his rump back a little firmer against Celeste. "Yeah. It's way more sensitive than normal, and… Come on, it's a literal horsecock. Who else can say they're literally hung like a horse?"
"Admittedly, it's a small horse, but you're right. Look, I'll finish cleaning up, you go put your new best friend up your butt and then you do your best to catch me with your wiles." Celeste squeezed Steve's crotch again before letting go and stepping up to the sink.
"You want me to hunt you with my magic butt plug? Celeste, when did you get so damn kinky?" Shaking his hands to dry them, Steven stepped out of the way and walked out of the kitchen to the sound of Celeste's laughter.
"About the time I found out boys are cute." Turning her head as she started to scrub the dishes, Celeste watched Steven leave the room and bit her lower lip. She didn't have long to wait. Celeste had just finished scrubbing the plates and dried them when she heard hooves on hardwood. Turning her head, she saw Steven looking back at her with a smirk on his little pony face. "Oh no! One of those monster ponies!"
"Yes! It's me, and I've come to remake you into a pony too—once I've made good use of that hand of yours." Slow, careful steps took Steven forward. He held Celeste's eyes with his own.
"Wait, you're color changed to—Oh! Your coat, mane, and tail colors are related to the color of the toy that turned you!" The revelation distracted Celeste as Steven quickly turned around and lifted his tail. All her thoughts of role-play and games sloughed away at the site of the plug nestled in Steven's rear.
Looking back over his shoulder as he waved his ass at Celeste, Steven could see he had her. Her eyes literally moved to keep focused on his ass like it was the pendulum-watch of some bizarre hypnosis porn. "Why don't you come over and have a closer look at it?"
The suggestion made way too much sense to Celeste in her mesmerized state. She nodded vacantly, her hand reaching to rub her groin as she stepped toward Steven. Tunnel-vision closed in on each side and she could think of nothing except the rubber buried in Steven's rear. Dropping to her hands and knees as she got closer, she was shocked when his tail flopped down to hide the toy.
"You can have a plug when you show me how good a girl you are." The look in Celeste's eyes almost broke Steven of his plan. She looked so forlorn at losing immediate access to a plug that he weighed up the benefits of a good hand-job against just giving in.
"I'm a good girl! I promise! Please?" Celeste just wanted to have her butt filled, but as Steven rolled over she knew what would make her a good girl . Dropping to her knees, Celeste quickly wrapped both hands around Steven's shaft and spat on him a few times.
The look of hungry lust that now colored Celeste's features reassured Steven. She might not have flat out told him this is what she wanted, but she was eager as heck to start on his shaft. When she started stroking, however, all of Steven's clever machinations fizzled and died as pleasure overtook him. Stretching his neck out and lolling his head to the side, his tongue hung out the corner of his mouth and he made soft, happy horse sounds.
Celeste was enraptured by her task. Though thoughts of the plug and needing one of her own still made her squirm a little, it was now an end-goal of getting Steven off. It was simple logic—distract him with an orgasm then claim her reward while he was too overwhelmed to stop her. His shaft was leaking a thin fluid from it after each stroke now, and she cupped one hand then the other over his tip to gather some to make her fingers more slick.
It didn't take Celeste much more work before Steven's excitable libido drove him to the height of pleasure and crashed through every barrier between him and orgasm. While he started whining and spraying his seed all over his chest, Celeste used one hand to hold his rump steady while the other pulled his dock aside.
The plug's base was snugged up to Steven's ponut, held firmly in place by the strong muscles of his rear. She leaned closer and closer to the shape until she could push her lips forward and kiss it.
There was something—like the strike of lightning—that connected the magic of the plug directly to Celeste's head. She nuzzled and licked at the toy, but kissing it seemed to be what her brain (and the toy that was steering her thoughts) was telling her to do.
When the first push of the toy spread her lips, Celeste just suckled on the intrusion. When it worked further into her mouth and started to swell, she moaned around it. As it swelled up to full size, Celeste felt the need to put it somewhere else grow to a fever pitch in her head. Pulling her mouth over and off the plug, she turned around and aimed her rump at it.
The first push reminded Celeste that she was still wearing clothes. Reaching back with her hand, she grabbed her skirt and boxers and pulled down on them to reveal her rear.
Steven, his wits recovering after the mind-blowing orgasm he'd just had, looked down his messy chest and belly at Celeste as she tried to aim her butthole onto the now double-ended butt plug. He was going to say something—even offer to help—but the way she let out annoyed little whines each time she missed was too adorable for him to interrupt.
"What are you giggling at?" Celeste asked, her thoughts becoming a little more lucid as frustration settled on her.
"You're so adorable when you're struggling to do that. Want some help?"
"How'd you line yourself up so—Yes!" Celeste's voice was laden with urgency and need. When Steven rolled over and stood up, she quickly got in position and held herself steady.
Lining himself up where he thought was right, Steven started to push back.
"Wait!" Celeste jerked forward while giggling. "Wrong hole!"
"What, really?"
"Yes! Aim higher!"
"I kinda can't. You need to bring your butt lower."
So Celeste adjusted her legs so she was practically splaying them out to her sides while her belly was just about on the floor. When Steven pushed back this time, she felt the tip of the plug poke her right in the middle of her anus.
Arching her neck and letting out a long whine, Celeste pushed back at the same time Steven did, not even thinking about the need to use lube. Not that the magical butt plug needed lube. The thing pushed quickly all the way into Celeste—with the help of both of them thrusting at once—and joined them together at the plug.
The fullness in her rear distracted Celeste from the shape of her muzzle forming—not that it would have worried her. Everything felt right with the plug in. Celeste's mind became sharply focused again, and without knowing why she pulled forward and the toys split.
Slumping onto her belly, Celeste whimpered and squirmed in her clothes, but as the moments passed by, she realized they were getting bigger on her. She realized the best way to speed things up and turned around. "Gimme that plug."
"Wait, what?" Steven hadn't even realized what she was doing before Celeste had both her hands around the base of his plug. She pulled so fast and so suddenly that his plug shot out before her hands had finished changing into hooves.
The emptiness of his rear filled Steven with acute loss. He shivered and looked back at Celeste. "That was not fair."
"Neither was making me rub you off before I could have my own plug."
Steven wasn't going to be distracted. "Turn around. I want another plug right now, and then I'm going to pull yours out."
"What? After all the trouble I had getting this one in?" Despite her protest, Celeste was already turning around. The truth was she enjoyed things being a little rough and tumble, and the feel of Steven plunging the plug into her had almost pushed her to orgasm.
Steven watched as soft fuzz covered Celeste's rump. The culmination of the changes flowing over her body was a thin whip of a tail that suddenly exploded into a skirt of hair. What got his attention, however, was below the mottled pink and white plug. Nuzzling at Celeste's taint, Steven worked his snout lower and between her back legs (as they became back legs), and finally started nuzzling Celeste's balls.
Celeste's moan caught her completely off-guard—just like Steven's nuzzling did. She widened her stance and lifted her rear as high as she could to let him have better access.
Given free-rein, Steven licked and nuzzled at the heavy orbs that hung down from under Celeste's sheath. Gone was any trace of her femininity (and humanity). "You know how awesome it is that this can happen? You're probably like the first person ever to be able to feel both sides of things."
Three times Celeste tried to formulate an answer, and three times she got as far as opening her mouth when a groan came out and interrupted her instead. It felt amazing to have her balls toyed with—it was the first time in her life she'd experienced it, after all.
Finally, however, Steven's need to have his butt filled was too much. He pulled his snout back from the musky heaven it had been probing, traced up Celeste's perineum, and found his prize. The plug felt like the usual soft, silicone rubber as he nuzzled it, but as shiver of lust spiked through him from the tip of his nose, through his brain, and directly down to his own ponut.
Squeaking in surprise as Steven started nuzzling at the fresh plug in her rear, Celeste looked back at him—past a pink mane and a white coat—and giggled at the sight of two fuzzy ears poking up above her rear. "You doing okay?"
Steven's reply was muffled by the forming plug in his mouth. He suckled and nursed on it as it filled his mouth up slowly. Encouraging the toy and giving-in to his base desires, Steven soon had the plug almost-but-not-quite too big to leave his mouth. Pulling back, he gasped. "It's bigger."
"What do you mean?"
"I mean the plug's bigger than the others."
Celeste was so distracted by her predicament that, on hearing that the plug was bigger, she immediately turned around to have a look. Only when she was facing Steven did she realize what she'd done. "I'm an idiot."
Reaching up with his hoof, Steven booped Celeste on the nose. "Yeah, but you're a horny, cute pony, so you get a pass. Turn back around."
"Is it really bigger? Maybe it's sized to fit you , and you're bigger as a pony?" Turning around, Celeste lowered her chest to the floor and propped her rump up in the air. She loved the feel of the pose mostly because it was offering so much to her partner.
Nuzzling under Celeste's tail, Steven licked all around the base of the double-ended toy and savored the sound of Celeste's happy little pony sounds. The smell of her musk was almost as intoxicating as the toy's effect on his brain, and finally he had to surrender to his need to have the plug inside him.
Turning, Steven used his apparent superpower of being able to line up his butt on a positioned butt plug (a superpower he'd only recently learned he possessed) to its best effect and felt the tip of the toy kiss the opening of his anus. If there was something odd about his recent enjoyment of anal sex, he definitely didn't care as he pushed backwards onto the toy.
As always, the plug slid into him with little resistance, but the deeper it went the wider it got, and Steven found himself biting his lip like it was his first time all over again.
"Are you alright?" Celeste asked when she heard him whine.
"It's really big…" Steven wasn't one to be undone by the toy. He trusted whatever magic was at play to have made it the right size for him, which meant it would go in. So, with no better idea of how to solve the situation, Steven shoved back as hard as he could.
The stretching this time was unbelievable. It felt like someone was trying to shove a football in his rump—the best bit was it did fit in. He opened his mouth and let out a low moan of mind-numbing bliss as the thickest part of the toy settled inside his rear and left him feeling bloated and stretch—and full.
"I want to see." Pulling her rump away from Steven's, Celeste turned and saw the much larger base snugged up against his ponut. "Well, the base of it looks bigger. What's it like inside?"
"Huge!" Steven's legs wobbled and splayed out to each side. His belly and chest hit the floor with a whump , and he let out another whimper.
"You want to know the best bit?"
"What? What's the—?" The feel of Celeste's teeth clamping around the sides of the big plug's base—and the slight tugging at his insides—broke all of Steven's concentration. He let out a little groan. When she braced a forehoof on each side of his rump, he had a horrible idea of what she was about to do. "Wait—!"
Steven was not given the delay he'd hoped for. Celeste yanked on the plug hard—as hard as it normally took to pull the toy free with one pull—but it wasn't enough to do more than make Steven mewl in submission.
Pulling again and again, Celeste had to adjust her legs to brace better before putting all her neck muscles into pulling.
There was a lot of resistance, but Celeste wasn't a weak human at the moment, she was a little pony with the will to get something done. At first there was only resistance, and she was sure Steven was clamping down on it, but then he must have relaxed his sphincter.
The lewdest plop of all time sounded as the plug pulled free, and Celeste could see what Steven had been talking about. The plug was easily double the size of the one she'd taken a little earlier.
"Putitbackin! Putitbackin!"
"No!" Celeste stomped around to Steven's front and glared down at him as best she could. "This was always the plan. You want another plug"—she turned around and flicked her tail up—"come and get it."
Crawling forward, desperate to get to Celeste's rear so he could fix the problem—the hole in his being—Steven let out repeated whines and whimpers until her came nose-to-rump. Resigned to whatever fate would bring, he started licking along her taint and pausing when he reached her butt plug, then repeating the motion.
"D-Damn it, Steven. Just make yourself a—" Celeste's eyes widened in shock when, instead of nuzzling the plug in her rear to make a new one, Steven clamped his mouth around the base of it. "N-No!"
Bracing his hooves, Steven rolled backwards with the butt plug firmly between his teeth and pulled it out of Celeste with a heave.
It was Celeste's turn to slump to the floor and whine at her empty rump. The plugs were so insistent about remaining in their homes that they conditioned people to need them to be there—the sudden loss was like losing part of herself. By the time she got it together enough to turn and query Steven, he had her plug braced on the floor and was in the process of sitting on it.
As soon as his rump met the floor, Steven knew relief. Not only was this plug much smaller than the other, but it was in the right spot—his butt. "Now it's your turn to have something way too big. I bet, since you're a little pony already, you're going to wind up with an oversize one too."
Celeste looked over at the plug she'd pulled out of Steven, and her mind raced to all kinds of wicked places. She'd played with toys in her rear before, but all this craziness was new. New body, new penis—she figured she might as well step things up. "Well, get your butt over here so I can try this thing out."
Standing up, his mind restored to balance now his rear was filled with a toy, Steven walked over to Celeste and kissed her. There was no ifs, buts, or maybes—he kissed her.
For her part, Celeste melted into the kiss and warmed to it immediately. Despite having lived with Steven for years, it'd never felt like the right time to involve herself with him romantically. Until now. Bracing one hoof on the floor, she lifted the other up and rubbed his cheek.
Having initiated the kiss, there was nothing Steven could think that would work in denying how he felt. Rather than close his eyes, he gazed into Celeste's big pony peepers and saw a mirror of what he felt there. Finally , he felt complete.
Breaking the kiss in stages, Celeste couldn't stop going back to Steven's lips for additional little smooches. When they finally parted, she let out a sigh. "We're done, aren't we?"
"Living like we were? Yeah, I think so. I love you."
"I love you too." The words tumbled out in a rush, and it felt good to Celeste to finally be able to say them. "Now turn around so I can stare adoringly into your butt."
Steven giggled and started to turn. "You say the most wonderful things, you know that?"
The moment Celeste's eyes made contact with the butt plug's base, she felt her thoughts unhinge. If she'd fought against it, she might have been able to pull his plug out before it snared her completely, but she didn't want that. She wanted her own butt plug.
Legs turning to jelly as Celeste nuzzled at his rear, Steven let out happy sighs and shuffled a little to expose his rump more fully.
Celeste just let her mind coast as the hypnotic power of the plug slid its mental tendrils through her head. She nuzzled, licked, and booped her nose against the base of the plug again and again, until she felt it start to push back.
The little bud needed no encouragement, but Celeste felt the need to give it anyway. She licked and kissed the growing plug body repeatedly, making hungry, happy noises over and over. When it reached the normal size she was accustomed to, she drew back a little, but it kept growing.
"St-Steven! It's getting bigger!" She stared as the plug reached a larger size even than toy she'd pulled out of Steven. Was it listening to her thoughts? Was it trying to punish her for removing the one she'd had in? "Really big…" Despite any misgivings Steven had had, Celeste only knew need. "I want it in me."
"Turn around. You happen to have a stallion with a superpower ready to oblige you." Steven swayed his rump side to side while looking back, and he couldn't help but giggle at Celeste's head weaving to and fro to follow him. "Celeste!"
Shaking her head to dispell the mental conditioning of wanting to stare at the double-ended butt plug, Celeste took a quick breath. "It's bigger than yours was. Give me a second to turn around."
"Bigger?" Steven asked.
"Yeah. A bit bigger. If it's trying to dissuade me from removing them, it's doing a bad job. Okay, get it in me." She'd braced herself on the floor and lifted her rump. Unlike Steven, her aim was terrible, but it wasn't her in control of aiming this time.
Lining things up, Steven hoped he was on his mark as he leaned backwards. The slightest of pressure back against his rear was the first sign he was on target—Celeste's moan was the second. "You ready for—"
"Just shove it into me!"
Steven shoved backwards hard. Celeste's squeal had not a hint of pain to it, which only encouraged him to push more—since he couldn't feel her rump against his.
Equestria
"You made them bigger?" Dazed Dream stared hungrily into the vision brought to them by Organized's scrying.
Organized Chaos stomped a forehoof in vehemence. "Yes. These two are just playing stupid games and I'm sick of it. I want a stallion to fu—"
"You're an idiot. Can you make them go back to normal?" Smooth Talker was looking at the same image the others were, and her need was just as great, but she saw something neither her co-conspirators did. "These two are our vector. I know you didn't mean for this to happen, but it's going to work out better."
"What?" Organized stared at Smooth.
"Look, these two already got a butt plug into someone else's hooves, right?"
"Right."
"And that creature is now stuck, right?"
"Right."
"Which means these two will spread the plugs to others and provide us many stallions." Smooth watched as one of the stallions managed to shove the huge plug deep into the other's rear. "What are the odds they'll be able to get that out again?"
"Who cares!" Dazed Dream was leaning over the railing and staring up close at the image. "I want to suck one off while the other fucks me…"
"They've been consistently getting them out. It's a matter of time before they forget, anyway, but I think that stallion will be able to get it free. He has bigger things in his drawer." Organized grabbed Dazed with her magic and pulled her friend back. "If you break my scrying device, I'll shove one of those in you."
Dazed Dream just stared at her friend, completely distracted now. "You mean you could have just shoved a plug into any of the mares in town?!"
"Err, yes. But then we'd have a mutiny. The others would know we had some powerful artifacts and try to steal them. Or, worse, everypony in town would have done what these two are doing, and we'd be the only mares in a town full of randy stallions."
All three mares stared at each other in shocked realization, then Smooth and Dazed glared at Organized.
"Fuck. Why didn't I do that?"
Earth
The afternoon was too long for Susan and the night even worse. Her hooves were sore from masturbating and she'd left literal snail-trail over half her furniture while humping at it to get off. Sleep wasn't possible, and all she could do into the small hours of the evening was whine and rub at a penis that would give her no relief or surcease.
In the end, around 1 A.M., she finally closed her eyes and passed out from exhaustion.
At that exact moment the plug in her rear began the final parts of its programming. It merged itself magically with her rear, sealing in place and becoming part of her body—though the base of an obvious butt plug was still visible, as if she still had an anus.
A shimmer of crystalline pattern spread out from her rear, cascading through her flesh and fur and spreading down her legs and along her body. Even Susan's penis and balls became faceted and akin to a soft white diamond.
The final transformation of human woman to crystal pony stallion took place as the crystal pattern covered Susan's face. A little shiver ran through the stallion, and then a loud POMF echoed through her living room.
Equestria
When Susan woke, it was to the sound of arguing. An odd sense of hunger filled her—and all the weariness that had driven her to pass out seemed wiped away. She slowly opened her eyes to see who was arguing and try to make sense of her situation.
"I get to go first!" Organized Chaos said. "Clearly I am the mastermind of this plan, so I get to reap the first benefits!"
"No way! You've been slaking your needs with Dazed!" Smooth Talker said.
"Hi there." Dazed Dream, much as she'd done with everypony in town (excluding Smooth Talker), approached the problem of a new pony directly. "Welcome to Normalville. I'm the mayor here. It's nice to meet you."
Susan had to wipe at her eyes to clear them. It didn't help—she was still looking up at a pony. "What are they arguing about?" She folded her ears back a little at the volume of the pair.
Putting a foreleg around Susan's withers, Dazed guided her to the door. "Well, let's get out of here and leave them to their argument. My name's Dazed Dream, what's yours?"
The friendliness surprised Susan to the point of disarming her panic. She walked beside Dazed and felt an odd kinship with her. "I'm Susan. What is this place?"
"Well, this is a town that Equestria tries to ignore. It's full of mares who have done… questionable things. Not exactly evil enough to be blasted by the Elements of Harmony, but they don't exactly want us out in the world and enslaving our own harem of stallions, if you know what I mean?"
"N-Not really. Wait, mares, stallions… Is this a world full of ponies?"
Dazed led Susan out into the morning light. Equestria's time moved differently to Earth time, and so it afforded the first human traveler (for given values of human) their first look at another world. "Wow. This is pretty…" Susan's head started to swim and she turned to look at the mare at her side—nose twitching.
"Quite the sight, eh?" Dazed realized the look Susan gave her was the exact effect of a stallion catching the scent of a mare heavily into her estrus. That particular look meant Dazed wouldn't even need to use her special talent to seduce Normalville's first stallion. "Something wrong, Susan?"
"Y-Y-You smell good." The words weren't from the smart places of Susan's brain, those were in the process of enjoying a sauna of serotonin that left it unable to work at any level of efficiency. Thankfully, the more base and animalistic parts of her brain were up to the task of carrying out this most basic of conversations. She leaned in to Dazed and inhaled from the ruff of the mare's mane. "Really good…"
"I have just what you want. Come on, Susan , let me show you why I'm the mayor of Normalville."
Author's Note
Ask Organized Chaos: Haven't you put a function for you to manually summon your target to your baits?
Tapping her chin, Organized shook her head after a few moments. "I mean, if we did that the poor things would never get any time to themselves. Besides, the way this works, they'll totally think it's all just a strange dream. It's perfect!"
So I do this "Ask X" thing. X can be any pony within the story. You can ask them anything and they will definitely, hopefully reply. Keep the questions appropriate to the age-rating of the stories, and they will answer the best question in the author notes of the next chapter. The more votes a comment has the more likely I will get it to the right pony to answer. Try to keep it to one question per post! They will pick one question per chapter.
Fuel my writing on Ko-Fi !
Join me on Discord . Warning, said chat may contain NSFW material and should be considered adult in nature.
Awesome ponies who are already helping to keep me in keyboards and rum:
And special thanks to the following, for careful eyes and friendly words:
Earth
Steven woke up to find his face buried between Celeste's legs. It didn't take a rocket surgeon to realize where hers was. Once more they were both back to their human selves after a night of the wildest gay sex any two little stallions had ever experienced—despite the fact that neither had actually put their dong in something of the other's.
Opening his mouth to say something, Steven felt Celeste's fingers tickle around his rear. A bit of morning fun wasn't off the cards, of course, but he was a little worried she was going to—
Celeste pushed at the toy firmly, giving the biggest of the three plugs they'd made the previous night the shoving of her life. It got almost all the way into Steven. She'd felt him wake, and wanted to give him a day-long present. "Hold still."
Steven did just that, bracing himself out of instinct for what he knew was coming. When Celeste gave the plug another shove, his trained rear took the toy into its tight and willing embrace and tightened around it greedily.
Shivers of pleasure radiated up from Steven's rear as he lay there trying to get used to the huge shape inside him—again. It took a few minutes of whining, squirming, panting, and transforming for Steven to settle enough to be able to reply. "You're evil."
"Now to get you turned into a cute little pony and I'll get that thing back out for the day—don't want you too worked up for tonight. Besides, it'll be an experiment." Celeste reached a hand between Steven's legs and found his already-changed penis.
It was impossible for Steven to resist that devilish hand closing around his super-sensitive shaft when it started to stroke slowly. Rolling to his back, Steven surrendered to Celeste's efforts as more of his body changed into that of a pony.
Each stroke seemed to spread the change more—advancing it in waves over his body. Steven's legs were completely pony back legs, and he sported a pretty pink tail that matched one of the colors of the toy in his rear. The other color was darker pink , and it was spreading up his body to his chest.
"Imagine doing all your work, all your gardening, as a cute little pony. It'll be so adorable. I wish I had the day off so I could take pictures." Celeste considered herself somewhat of a gifted amateur when it came to giving cute little stallions hand jobs. The more she worked, the closer Steven got to his climax and the end of his transformation.
Both events came at the same time.
Arching his spine, Steven whinnied loud enough for it to echo through the house, and he painted his chest and Celeste's belly with his seed. Jumping to his hooves, he climbed on Celeste sideways and started humping for all he was worth.
Celeste could do nothing but giggle at the horny little stallion buck at her. There was the greatest of all temptations to just get up on her hands and knees and turn to let him do the job properly, but she noticed the time on the bedside clock. "Dammit, I need a shower. C'mon, you naughty little pony."
One moment Steven was humping away happily, the next he was picked up under Celeste's arm and carried from the room. Shaking his head to clear the haze of lust from it, he looked up at Celeste and whined. "Why did you stop?"
"Because as much as I'd love to let you use that thing on me, I've got work today and now I have the smell of a horny stallion's musk all over me. Shower time."
At first Steven hoped that Celeste would help him get off again in the shower, but she seemed determined to just wash herself and him.
"Alright. I get it. You want me to be a pony all day. Now, get this plug out of me." Lowering his chest to the floor of the shower, Steven flipped his tail up and wagged his butt at Celeste.
About to oblige, Celeste realized what would happen. "Crap. If I pull that out, or even try to, it'll turn me into a pony. Sorry, Steven, you'll have to just deal with it until tonight. Maybe you could call Susan and get her over to help you out?"
"What?! No! You—" But Steven knew how much Celeste's work mattered for both of them. "I'm going to get you back for this!"
"When I get home, you get a whole night of hand jobs. Blowjobs too. Hell, maybe I'll let you do the whole deal with me like that." Celeste leaned down and kissed Steven's pouting cheek. "It's only one day. Don't be good, now!"
Still soaked to his skin, Steven watched Celeste leave the bathroom and cursed under his breath. The front door sounding a few moments later made his situation final. "I can do this. So long as I don't think about sex, I'll be fine."
Pulling a towel down from the rack, Steven started working on drying himself off. It went great until he got to his belly. On his back, looking down his body, he frowned at the rock-hard penis. If I touch you, I won't be able to stop."
Forsaking his belly as off-limits, Steven set about cleaning.
It wasn't easy. He got as far as Celeste's bedroom (her covers were messy again) and the living room and it was midday. Steven was hungry and horny, but he was determined to only sate one of those.
Walking to the kitchen showed him a new problem—he couldn't reach the bench to get at the fruit bowl. Opting instead for the fridge, he spotted the last two pieces of his own pizza (vegetarian!) and almost pounced on it.
"Microwave's out, guess I'll just eat it cold." With four legs and no arms, Steven pulled the box of pizza to the floor with his teeth and then pushed it along with his nose until he reached the back door. Struggling to get that open with his teeth, he just collapsed beside it in the end and flipped the box open.
The pizza, after two nights, was far from its best. Cold pizza on an empty stomach, however, suited Steven just fine. What surprised him the most was how easily his teeth sliced through the hard crust, so much so that he was done with the slices in short order and was left wondering what to do next. His cleaning hadn't been overly effective, with only the washing machine doing any kind of good work, so he pondered his options. Calling Susan's work again would be interesting, but he had another idea.
After nudging the box back into the kitchen and standing it up against the recycling bin, he trotted back down to his bedroom to find his phone.
The next problem he had, once he'd found it, was using the thing. His hooves didn't work, it didn't recognize his face, and he couldn't use a fingerprint to unlock it. In the end Steven used the tip of his nose as a finger on the screen and got it unlocked.
Dialing wasn't easy, but he called one number he knew off by heart.
"Hey there! Driven Batty club, this is Richard speaking, how may I help you?" Richard was bored. The club was doing well, and the cute guy he'd been warming up to had missed a week.
"Richard! I am so glad I got you. You're into…" Steven had to lay on his bed with his head pressed to his phone sideways to be able to have his ear and his snout pressed to it. "… well, gay stuff, right?"
Biting his lip, Richard pulled the phone from his mouth for a moment to make a happy little squeak before pulling it back. "You've watched me dance often enough, Steven , you know who I look at while feeling sexy."
Richard, Steven realized, was always going to be flirty. At first it had been confusing, then fun, then curious, and now he was firmly of a mind that he wanted to bring the nightclub owner in on the fun. "What would you say if I told you I was horny as heck, hung like a horse, and more than a little gay-curious of late?"
The cute guy he'd been buttering up for weeks was making a booty call. Richard looked around his club—mostly at his staff cleaning and preparing for the night ahead, and squeezed his eyes closed. "I'd ask you what your address is."
The hunger in Richard's voice made Steven's shaft surge. He let out a soft whine into the phone without realizing it and gave his address. "Things might be—I'll explain when you get here."
Crossing his legs to cover the chubby he was getting, Richard let out his own breath. "I'll be there before you can even think about a girl," he said, and hung up. Of course he couldn't leave immediately—he had to organize everyone for him to be absent for the night.
Admittedly, Richard sorted out his replacement for the night and his staff in the shortest time possible, but when all was said and done, it was fifteen minutes later when he pulled up at Steven and Celeste's house.
Walking up to the front door, Richard knocked a few times, only for the door to open to reveal… no one. A note of caution entered Richard's mind, and he wondered if he was at the right house. "Hello? I'm looking for Steven."
"Yeah, I'm here. Just… Remember what I said hung like a horse?"
Curiosity killed the cat, but for Richard it was (along with machismo) one of his primary driving forces. "Yes?"
Richard could only stare as the little pink-on-pink pony stepped out from behind the door. It was the cutest little thing he'd seen in his life. "Well, aren't you just—"
"It's me, Richard. I'm Steven."
Rolling his eyes, Richard crouched down and reached to pet the little pony. "Steven, I love the ventriloquist act, but if you don't come out in ten seconds I'm going to wait ten more." He petted the little pony, finding it adorable how tame the creature was.
"It's not ventriloquism, Richard," Steven said. "This is really me. I should probably explain what happen—"
Before Steven could finish, Richard stopped the petting and picked him up and, in the process of doing so, flipped Steven onto his back. "Wow. Uh…" Richard was lost for words, the cute little pony had a dick bigger than his.
"Well, if you're going to look at it, the least you could do is keep petting."
As Steven spoke, Richard managed to watch his mouth. A revelation hit him. There was nothing on the pony's lips—it was really speaking. "Steven? What—What is this ?!" Richard, still cradling Steven on his back, gestured down at him.
"Well, that's a penis."
Richard managed to keep a straight face for exactly two seconds, then burst into laughter. "Okay, you got me. I want all the details. What is all this? "
"Okay, so it was a normal afternoon, and I found a butt plug. Wait!" Steven held up his forehooves to distract Richard from cutting in. "I know it sounds insane, but it turns out the toy was… magical. Looking at it made us want to use it. Using it turned us into ponies. The freaky stuff starts when someone else looks at one already being used. It… it makes you want to kiss and lick it—the base of it—and it grows a nub that you want inside you. When you put that nub inside, it forms into its own plug."
"Who else lives here? You just said "us "."
"Celeste. Hot girl I normally come to the club with. Oh! And that's the other freaky thing—it turns girls into little stallions too. That's kinda why I've been warming up to the idea of guys, me and Celeste—"
"Banged. Fucked. Drew your swords and partook of the dark delights of one another's anuses?"
"Well, yes and no." Being interrupted was getting a little annoying, but mostly Steven was just getting more and more horny. He was literally on display for Richard to see, and the guy hadn't so much as touched his belly yet. "We normally get carried away and plug each other, then there's no real place to put our dicks. We kinda just—just rub together."
Richard rubbed one of Steven's fluffy ears and chuckled. "So this is all kinds of strange, and if I weren't being told it by a little pony with a frankly startling cock—right in my lap—I would laugh and walk out of here. So the biggest question: if you have this cute girl who grows a cock for you to frot, why did you call me? "
"Because just having one of the things in makes you horny. Just being like this makes you horny. But, you want to know the worst bit?"
Pressing a finger to Steven's chest, Richard ran it all the way down his underside but stopped before reaching Steven's dick. "What's that?"
"No matter what you do and no matter how aroused you get, you can't get off without someone else's help. You just get into this circular thing where you need to get release, so you masturbate, but you can't climax, so your need just goes up. Pretty soon, you can't think about anything else."
"So I was a literal emergency booty-call? You thought to yourself, 'I need me a guy who'll be so into me he won't ask too many questions,' and you thought of me?" Richard was practically purring now, stroking Steven's chest until he felt the pony in his arms arch his back into each stroke. When Steven didn't reply at first, Richard paused his stroking. "Well?"
Steven's eyes had drifted closed and he was starting to pant. "Huh?"
"Why'd you call me, then?"
Shaking his head, Steven looked up at Richard's smirking face and shook his own head. "I called you because Celeste thought it'd be funny to shove the biggest plug into me and leave me like this all day. An experiment, she called it."
"Nerdy girl? Likes her science, does she?" Richard's attention was entirely on Steven's body language. He was trying to get a feel for how the pony got excited, how he showed it, and how much fun could be had in teasing him.
"Not—not really. She's into you, you know."
"There's a problem with that, she—Wait. You said girls turn into stallions too?" Richard picked Steven up with his hands under each of Steven's forelegs and held him dangling in the air while he stared into Steven's big eyes. "Has she gotten off yet? "
"What?"
"I want that cherry. A girl turned into an actual guy? I want to taste him so much! I want to be the first to—"
"Sorry, that ship has already sailed, but I know a stallion who needs some attention."
"You have made me both intensely excited and then disappointed in the span of nearly twenty seconds." Richard rolled sideways on the couch and set Steven to laying on his belly. "But wait, you have more of these plugs now, right?"
Laying on his belly meant his shaft was sandwiched between the two of them, and the fact Richard was another living creature meant that Steven could feel his arousal rise. He shifted his hips just enough to get a little friction every time Richard breathed. "Y-Yes. We don't want to give them out to people, though, we don't know what they do ye—"
At that moment the doorbell rang.
Whining, Steven looked up Richard's body to his face. "Can you answer that, I'm a little horse right now."
Groaning at the pun, Richard lifted Steven up again and set him down again on the couch while he stood up. "You left a little wet patch on my shirt you naughty pony." Walking to the door, Richard lifted his shirt up to lick the mark. The smell and taste of it hit him like a truck, getting his motor going. "Wow."
A shiver passed from Richard's tongue to his brain, then all the way down to his groin. When he opened the door to see who it was, he was surprised to see another little pony gallop inside—this one white with blue hair. "Steven's Stables, how may we help you?"
Susan stopped when she saw Steven on the couch in the living room. "You're never going to believe what happened to me, but first, can you get this plug out?"
"This is Susan, Richard. She borrowed one of our plugs without asking." Steven had gotten a worried vibe from Susan, but that didn't stop him wanting to make her feel bad for stealing the toy. "What exactly is the problem?"
"I'm sorry, okay. I didn't mean to take it, but I just couldn't stop myself. When I got home, I had to put It in."
"You've had it in since then?"
"Y-Yeah. Once it was in, I couldn't get off. All day and all the night I tried, but I passed out in the end. The weird bit is where I woke up. It wasn't my house, but some place where there's a lot of ponies. Like, all ponies. All mares ."
Just mention of a mare made Steven's libido jolt. He let out a little groan and tried to avoid humping. "G-Go on."
"They were arguing about something. Dazed Dream—she was one of the mares—helped me get away from the argument. She was nice. We—" Susan clamped her mouth closed, her cheeks turning a bright red shade just short of crimson. "We had some fun, and when I woke up I was home again, but this"—Susan turned around and flicked her tail up so Steven could see her rump—"is what happened."
As he expected, Susan had the base of a butt plug still crowning her rear, but when he reached out with his hooves to feel around to get a grip on it, it seemed part of her—like her anus wasn't there. "What's with this pattern? You're not—not flesh and bone anymore, Susan."
Crouching down, Richard ran his hand along Susan's back, stroking her coat backwards. "It's like you're made out of crystal, but you're warm and you don't feel like crystal."
"This isn't a butt plug anymore. It's part of you. There's just smooth flesh leading from where your anus should be to the base of this thing. There's nothing to get out," Steven said.
Susan, meanwhile, was almost cooing at the attention. Feeling the petting was nice (even if it was going the wrong way), and having Steven poke around her rear turned her on more than she would care to admit. "S-So what now?"
"Well, I don't think this is coming out of you." Steven didn't want to say what he was thinking. What he was thinking was that he was thankful neither he nor Celeste had fallen asleep with the plugs in.
"I think what he's trying to say is that if the toy is part of you, it's not coming out." Sitting on the couch beside Steven, Richard picked Susan up and set her back down in his lap.
Tilting her head into the attention Richard's hand was giving her ear, Susan let out a worried little squeak. "S-So I'm stuck like this?"
Steven crawled over so that he could put his head on Richard's lap—giving the guy's other hand something to do. "We warned you we hadn't tested them long-term yet. Why'd you leave?"
"I just needed to get out of here. I needed to leave with one of them and—" Susan relaxed on Richard's lap a little more. "I just wanted to get some time to think about what had happened."
Richard's hand on Steven's head and neck moved down his body to his shoulders, then down to his rump. "So, Susan , what's it like to have a dick?"
Susan, who'd been starting to relax from her panicked day, perked her ears up at the question. "You're a guy, don't you know?"
"I mean," Richard said, "what's it like having a dick when you used to be a girl? Have you stuck it in anything yet—apart from that other pony you met?"
Rolling to her side, then to her back, Susan let out a happy sigh. "Nope. She's my one and only—not counting hand-jobs and some humping."
When Steven Felt Richard's hand start to sketch a circle around the base of the plug in his rear, he felt he should warn him. "If you touch that plug too much, you'll turn into a pony."
"And what, you want me to give you a hand-job first?" Richard was mostly teasing. He used his hand to probe lower on both Steven and Susan, finding the former's balls as he also discovered the latter's hard shaft. "What's it feel like?"
Susan closed her eyes and focused on exploring the question. The teasing was plenty to get her motor running, and despite the lingering worry of what it meant to have the plug merge with her, she was more than horny enough to push that aside for a while. "More focused than as a woman. Like, guys tend to spread things out when they're trying to get you into the mood. They play with your boobs, your lips, your tongue, your thighs—With this, it's all focused down to one place."
"One place, huh?" Richard brought his hand to Susan's balls and gave them a gentle squeeze. "This place?"
Steven watched and listened to the game Richard and Susan were playing. He was getting his own slow hand-job, so he wasn't one to complain, but listening to the sounds Richard urged from Susan was almost as good.
"So just one place, and it wasn't your balls. What about your taint?" Three fingers slid down from Susan's balls to the sensitive skin behind them. Richard could feel the base of her penis not far beneath the skin. "This isn't the place either, is it?"
The pleasure seemed to come from everywhere at once. Susan barely got used to Richard stroking her one place then he found another spot that got her squirming and whining. It still wasn't like arousal as a woman, but Susan could certainly appreciate the difference. She appreciated it so much, in fact, that even without him stroking her shaft she soon reached her peak.
Leaning down, Richard closed his mouth over the end of Susan's shaft. The taste was different to a human's semen, but he found himself appreciating it for the differences, if not the quantity. The way she just kept unloading made him wonder if he was going to be able to gulp it all down or not, but after way too much he felt her start to slow.
A hint of jealousy hit Steven, but with the slow and steady hand-job he was getting, he wasn't about to complain. But just seeing that Richard got Susan to climax without even touching her shaft and faster than an actual stroking got him off, was an amazing sight. "You"—Steven huffed a little—"really did a number on—on her."
"You called me because you wanted the best, Steven. You wanted the hottest stripper in the city—no, the world , and you got him. So, with this picture of sexual desire here, stroking you slowly, what—?" Richard had managed to get almost all the way through his little speech before he lost it and started giggling.
Steven started to laugh too, but as the first contraction hit his diaphragm, he felt a rush of pleasure straight to his groin. His balls felt like they were swelling and his muscles started to tremble.
Seeing an opportunity that normally wouldn't come twice, Richard leaned down a second time and put his mouth where his hand had been. Rather than just sucking at the tip, as he did with Susan, Richard opened his mouth and bobbed down as far as he could on Steven's large shaft.
The feel of Richard's mouth wrapped around the end of his flared shaft blew Steven's mind. He arched his back and humped upward to shove as deep as he could into the tight mouth and shot his load down the man's throat again and again.
Coasting on her post-coital bliss, Susan watched with a silly smile plastered on her snout as Richard gave Steven a happy ending too. She shimmied and squirmed her way off Richard's lap and turned around so her butt was aimed at him. Right at him. She intended, just as he finished Steven off, that he'd get a look at her plug—or what was left of it.
Richard would have found himself struggling to gulp down another little stallion's load if not for the fact Steven had shoved his cock so far into Richard's mouth that he was practically shooting directly into Richard's throat. Richard, of course, having far more experience at giving blow-jobs than either Steven or Susan, was carefully holding his breath while trying his best not to give into what little gag reflex he still possessed.
Soon enough, however, Steven lost his fire and started to come down from the rush of focus that overtook him when climaxing. He slumped a little and let go of Richard's head.
"I've gotta say, ponies are just about the most wonderfully excitable sorts I've ever had the pleasure to meet. Now where di—" Richard froze as his eyes fell on the plug under Susan's tail—at least, the base of what had once been a plug. "This is—I mean you—Fuck…" Leaning down, Richard turned his body so he could get under Susan's tail and start nibbling at the edges of the protruding butt plug base.
"What are you doing, Susan? Damn it, you could have asked him first!" Steven walked past Richard on the couch and shoved Susan away from him. "You can't let your feelings rule on this. You have to fight that instinct to—Eeep!" What completely shattered Steven's focus was Richard shoving his face under his tail and kissing the plug there. "Wait, hold on Richard, you don't…"
But Steven's butt plug had sensed the attention and had started to swell up a backwards-facing plug to match the size of the one currently in Steven—extra-large.
The little plug's bulge got bigger and bigger in Richard's mouth as he suckled on it. His mind fizzled and popped with lust and his rear ached to be filled. Much as he would have liked to get one of the fine stallions present to take care of the latter problem, Richard couldn't help but fixate on the plug that was growing—his plug.
"W-Wait. Richard. Y-You sure you…" Steven's mind was rolling in the same urges that Susan's had been. There was a horny creature right here that was ripe to be plugged, and he couldn't resist the urge to ensure he was plugged. When he felt Richard turn and line himself up, Steven shoved backward.
Richard was far more forgiving so far as his anal capacity was concerned. Just like the opposite end of the plug, the shape that shoved into Richard's rear was big , but for him it was far smoother going in. Not that his experience made the bliss of a butt filled by a magical toy any less intense. The connection between Steven and Richard parted and the human flopped sideways—then fell onto the floor in a heap.
Glaring at Steven, Susan stomped (at least as good as one could stomp on a couch) over to him and poked his shoulder with a hoof. "Why'd you push me off if you were just going to do it anyway?"
"S-Sorry. I was just—I couldn't stop myself." Steven hung his head. "You okay, Richard?"
Rolling to his back on the floor, Richard's leather pants were still around his ankles, but now there was something far more impressive on display. Giggling, he stroked his new member. "I'm hung like a horse!"
Steven caught up with the case of the giggles and reached a hoof out to prod at Richard's tip. "We're all hung like horses!"
Trying to keep her annoyance up long enough to berate Steven some more, Susan instead surrendered to her own giggles. "Why don't you try rubbing it?"
The idea of doing just that hit Richard in a way that kept him giggling. Of the three of them, he was confident that he'd had more sexual experiences—yet they seemed to be telling him how to enjoy himself. Wrapping a hand around his shaft, and shuddering from just the feel of his sensitive organ being gripped, Richard started to stroke. "That butt plug is really big. I thought—I thought it wasn't that big, but it feels like it's huge."
"That's your butt shrinking, silly." Watching as Richard's body shrank slowly, Steven was relaxed enough that his shaft pressed between his belly and the couch wasn't getting him worked up.
The thought that his body was changing was a revelation to Richard. He tried to focus on feeling it happen, but all his brain was capable of working on was how it felt to masturbate—it felt good . He stroked and stroked, but when his fingers slipped just as he was nearing his peak, he shook his brain free of the fluff that'd invaded it to work out why he couldn't rub his cock anymore.
To Richard's utter amazement, his hands had turned into cute little hooves. Most of his body, when he looked, had changed, but what dominated his mind at that moment was the throbbing erection he sported. "H-How do I—Hooves aren't any good for—"
"Why don't you just spend some time trying, first. You can kinda get a grip on each side with your hooves and hump into it," Susan said. She knew full well that at this point, Richard wouldn't be able to bring himself to climax at all.
Steven bit back a warning. Part of him wanted to tell Richard about the trap he was stroking himself into, but another part—like Susan—wanted to have some fun. The idea of Richard whining and begging them to rub him off sounded like a lot of fun in his head.
And trap himself Richard did. He managed to brace his hooves as Susan suggested and started to rub and work at himself, but no matter how much he stroked his dark gray shaft, he never got any closer to climax.
"You want a hoof?" Steven asked.
Richard looked up as if he was dying of thirst and had just been offered a drink of water. His whine told more of his situation than words could. He nodded.
Leaning off the edge of the couch, Steven reached a hoof down and started stroking the underside of Richard's penis. "More?"
The touch of Steven's hoof shattered Richard's world. His mind trembled to its very core as his body became stimulated by someone else. Like a door unlocking, he could feel himself actually nearing orgasm now. "Suck me, please."
"Nah. I got a better idea." Steven climbed off the couch and stepped over Richard so he could look down into Richard's confused face. "You said this was called frotting?"
Richard was about to say something, but no sooner did he open his mouth that a deep, loud groan come from his throat as Steven ground down—rubbing their shafts together. The words he'd been about to say were completely gone from his head, and all Richard could do was hump along with Steven.
When Celeste got home and opened her front door, the smell of rutting stallion hit her like a truck. One moment she was doing her usual carry the groceries in walk, the next she had an aching emptiness in her rear and she wanted to get her non-existent (at the moment) dick wet.
Stepping inside, she closed the door behind her only to see a grinning pony stick its head around the corner of the hallway.
"She's back!"
What surprised Celeste most was she didn't recognize the stallion's coloration. "Steven?" When he shook his head, she opened her mouth to ask more when she saw another stallion stick their head around behind the first. This one she recognized the coloring of. "Susan?"
Swaggering out behind the two, Steven looked up at Celeste. "Well? Did you think I would go the whole day without getting any relief with this huge plug in me? This"—he gestured around the house—"is all your fault. Also, you're cooking dinner."
Of all the outcomes Celeste had considered, this was not one of them. "Okay." It was an almost numb answer. She walked to the kitchen and put the bags on the bench. "I get Susan's back, but who's the new guy?"
"Oh, oh! We can play a game! You get three guesses, and each wrong guess means one of us gets to rub off on you." Richard bounced on his hooves excitedly. There was a certain mentality that came with being a pony that spoke to his inner self. He liked the slightly silly feeling it gave him and loved how horny he was from it.
"Deal, but I get to ask a question each time." The truth was Celeste didn't mind in the least if she lost completely. Fun and games with Steven, Susan, and a mysterious friend who was really into this got her Schrodinger's Penis even more aroused.
"Deal!" Richard trotted after Celeste and made a point of climbing up on one of the seats at the kitchen table. "Ask a question and I'll answer it as best I can, then you guess."
"Did Steven invite you over or are you just someone who randomly turned up and got involved in all this?" Celeste started cutting up vegetables for soup.
Getting his own seat at the table, Steven sat up and watched Celeste preparing things. "I invited him."
With three words Steven had told Celeste who it was. There was only one guy Steven had showed the least bit of interest in, and it honestly surprised Celeste that said guy was here. She liked him too, but hadn't had any luck catching his eye. "See, now you've given it away"—she paused for effect, then lied—"it's Barry from the market."
"Nope! I call first dibs!" Steven leered at Celeste for all he was worth, but the actual effect of a cute little pony leering was more like puppy eyes. He knew Celeste was throwing the game—he'd never heard of a Barry from the market.
"Okay." Celeste chopped up the vegetables and started some onions sweating with garlic in a pot. "So not Barry. That wasn't my question. Where does Steven know you from, oh mystery stallion?"
Having talked to Celeste a few times in his club, Richard was more than a little worried he would give himself away just by talking. "We met at a nightclub nearby. Something about bats or whatever."
"Now I know exactly who you are. You're Joey. I've seen Steven making eyes at you while your boss dances on stage." Celeste spun her lie in an attempt to make Richard out himself.
"You've got the hots for Joey? Steven! Is there any guy in town you haven't flirted with?" Richard did his best to sound melodramatic. "Joey isn't even gay!"
"I want a hand-job. Nothing fancy." Susan squirmed and crawled her way up onto a chair too. She watched Celeste stirring the pot on the stove without reacting to the news she'd guessed wrong again. Next, a whole bunch of chopped vegetables, some water, and stock went into the pot. "Celeste?"
"Thinking of the next question and trying to get this cooking so we can have some real food and not just another pizza." Celeste was also more than a little excited to be with Richard. She'd always wanted to ask him out, but he'd been so good at evading that she'd started to wonder if he was psychic. Or gay.
That's when a lot of things clicked and Celeste realized why Steven had called Richard. Gay. Her brain first recoiled at the idea she'd been trying to force him into something he didn't want, but then she realized he'd made up this silly game. Setting the pot to simmer, she turned to look at the three expectant stallions at the table.
Celeste wanted to know, more than anything, why Richard had suggested the game if he was gay. "So you're a guy normally. You met Steven at the club. Steven wanted to get into your pants. I know exactly who you are. Rick, the bartender." And, the only way she could work that out was if she got some one-on-one time with him.
Richard was taken aback. "I don't have a bartender named Rick."
Smiling from ear to ear, Celeste walked over to the table and booped Richard on the nose. "Looks like you get third go. But first, let's talk about what happened yesterday." She swung her smile around to Susan.
"We've been over that and I guilt-tripped her for a while. The butt plug really did a number on her, but she's learning her lesson, right?" Steven asked.
"Y-Yeah." Looking down, then back up to Celeste, Susan breathed out in a very equine snort. "Turns out if you leave them in overnight, you get stuck like this. But there's more. When I fell asleep I woke up in another world. They were arguing about who I should fuck first, but one mare—"
"Mare?" Celeste asked.
"Yeah. A whole town full of them, Dazed said. She was the mayor of the town, too." Squirming in place, Susan fought off her desire and avoided stroking her shaft. "Sex like this is—it's amazing. She was amazing. But… I'm a little worried I'll end up there again tonight. Can I stay here?"
Tapping her chin with a finger, Celeste nodded. "Yeah. I'm not saying I don't believe you, but that sounds really wild. So what we'll do is sit up and watch you while you fall asleep. If you disappear, we know for sure you're really going to this town full of mares—Now that I think about it, it's tempting to leave one in accidentally too."
"Where does that leave us when you can't work?" Steven asked.
"That's why it's only tempting and not what I'm going to do. Don't worry, I'm not that crazy about it." Parking her rear on a seat, Celeste looked Richard up and down with much interest. "Candid questions time. What's your deal here?"
Sitting up as straight as he could, Richard set both his forehooves down on the table and rested his chin on the arches his forelegs made. "My deal? Sweet girl, you haven't figured me out yet?"
"You're gay—"
"Gayer than a rainbow, but this? This"—Richard gestured at Susan and then to Celeste—"gets me harder than concrete. Finally I have found Nirvana, where all people can have big dongs and the will to use them."
The dramatic way Richard spoke actually made Celeste laugh. "So you mean all I need to do to get you to agree to some fun was grow a horse cock?"
"It is a relief to have found a girl who gets me. Perhaps I can take you home to meet my parents? I'm sure they like horses…"
Celeste was amazed by the difference in Richard. Unlike all the times she'd spoken to him in the club, he seemed interested now. She liked this Richard better, by far, and liked her chances with him a lot better too. "Okay, I get it. The food should only be another ten or fifteen minutes, what do you want to do in the meantime?"
"Belly rubs," Susan said.
"Belly rubs with benefits ," Richard said, then did the pony equivalent of a bro-fist with Susan.
I glanced toward Steven.
"Don't look at me for help. You caused all this with that stunt when I woke up." With so many friends nearby, Steven felt relaxed and safe enough that he could indulge in a little rubbing. "Just make sure you don't turn into a pony before serving dinner. It'd suck if that soup got burned because we couldn't turn the stove off."
Celeste squirmed, and not for the first time. "Why'd you have to do this to me? This thing's huge!" Richard's request had been for after dinner, and he'd wanted to be the one to turn Celeste into a pony for the evening. She hadn't realized he had the larger style of plug at the time.
"Payback for what you did to poor Steven. Also, testing a kink I didn't even know I had before today." Richard was pressed belly-to-belly with Celeste—their shafts hard and sandwiched together. He was pleased with the way the day went, even if it had been unpredictable from start to finish.
"And that is?" Nuzzling at Richard's breast fluff, Celeste had to fight the desire to hump her hips.
"Turning cute and flirty girls into hot stallions. Watching your penis grow was—" Richard had to bite back his moan, though he did shift his hips a little. "When are you coming to the club next? On the weekend, I hope?"
Snorting, Celeste rolled her eyes. "What, are you going to turn me into a stallion on stage?"
"The thought had crossed my mind. Would you be into that?" Richard knew he wouldn't get away with that in the main room, but upstairs in the private club he could manage it. "Saturday night good for you?"
Everything had moved so fast in just a few seconds. Celeste mentally backpedaled, though her libido—the same one that had enjoyed the idea of Susan watching her and Steven—only stirred her up and made her want to say— "Sure."
Shock rang in every part of Celeste. Never in her life had she just agreed to something so freaky (at least freaky to her way of thinking). She gulped and tried to work out what had gone wrong with her thoughts.
That's when Celeste finally got a colloquialism she'd never understood before—she'd been thinking with her penis. The realization hit her so hard she had to giggle.
"What's up?" Richard asked.
"Just me doing something I've accused guys of doing for a long time. There's a million and one things I should have thought about before even saying maybe , but a recent situation where I had a peeping Tom see me having sex did a number on my libido."
"Thinkin' with your dick! Okay, so you have reservations. What about if we do it anonymously?" That he was negotiating this thrilled him to bits. Richard knew of a few furries that visited his club and knew of a few guys who weren't completely turned off when they saw a girl. He had an audience, he was sure, but he just needed his actress. "Some kind of mask. Do you have any tattoos?"
"One on my ankle." Now, thinking about it, Celeste was getting even more turned on. She tightened her grip on Richard's body and squeezed him a bit tighter against her. "Won't a hood come off while I change?"
"By then it won't matter. All anyone will see is a cute stallion with a big plug in his butt." Richard indulged in a little nuzzling of his own. With Celeste smelling of musk, he couldn't believe how horny he got just knowing he'd turned her into this. "Is it messed up I enjoyed it so much?"
"What do you mean?"
"Taking away your femininity, making you into something different, and getting off so hard on that?" Just saying the words got Richard worked up even more. "I've done things in the past, but we have rules and consent and all sorts of things, but I did—" He was cut short by Celeste's kiss. Though it was brief, it stopped his verbal outpouring in its tracks.
"In case you couldn't tell, I was planning to turn fuzzy anyway. I kinda figured you for—well—a bit of a wild one. Ropes and stuff." Slowly moving her hips, Celeste showed Richard how unhappy she was with his revelation by getting him off at a snail's pace. If you come around tomorrow, you can—"
"I can't be away from the club for two nights in a row. There's too much to do." Richard was more than happy to let Celeste drive as it were. "I am into ropes and stuff , if you ever want to play around with that stuff ."
It was an offer Celeste had to bite her lip not to immediately jump into. She realized how dangerous it would be to negotiate with Richard when she was horny. "We'll see. What do you think will happen?"
Blinking in surprise, Richard tilted his head to the side. "You mean at the club?"
"No. I mean Susan. She's looking tired. Do you think she really goes to another world?" Slowing down her grinding, Celeste didn't stop completely as she looked across at where Susan was curled up on the other couch.
Equestria
The last thing Susan heard before she was waking up in Equestria was Celeste's question, followed by a surprised shout. She lifted her head to see who it was. "Uh, hi?"
"There you are! I can't believe Dazed stole you last time. Come along, you have a mare to sate." Using her magic, Organized Chaos picked Susan up and started carrying her from her workshop to her bedroom.
"What the— Hold the fuck on!" Susan kicked and fought inside the magic bubble until she managed to deliver a solid kick to it that shattered the glow. "What's going on here?"
The moment her telekinetic field was shattered, Organized let out a whine and dropped to the floor. Holding her head with her hooves, she tried to fight off the growing headache.
"S-Sorry. I didn't mean to hurt you, I just didn't know what you were doing and—" Susan bit her lip and looked around. She was in a house that was designed specifically for ponies. Rushing to the kitchen, she found a glass with a handle and managed to get it under the faucet and filled with water.
Tilting her head sideways, Susan picked up the glass and walked back to where the mare was still holding her head. Setting the glass on the floor, Susan took a step back. "I got you a drink of water. Can I help with something else?"
Getting to her hooves, Organized looked at the water and reached out with a hoof to pick it up. The crisp drink helped cut down the headache by a few orders of magnitude. "I-I'm sorry. That was my fault. You know how it is for unicorns, we always get too carried away with these things."
"I don't, actually. Did you start this thing with the butt plugs?"
There were well-established ways to get a somewhat mad scientist to elaborate at length about their "greatest creation" , and the number one method was to ask them. Organized inhaled and walked to her kitchen—her headache forgotten. "I created them, yes.
"They are my greatest creation! I admit that things didn't quite deploy as expected, but the results so far have been very good. Just tonight we've had our first repeat—Oh, of course you know about that bit, you are the first… stallion…"
Shaking her head to clear it of the onset of lust, Organized continued.
Listening to the unicorn talk and talk surprised Susan by how relatable she was. It became apparent that she and her friends had started a town but had made the key mistake of not bringing any stallions. The plugs, she found out, were to fix that problem.
"Wait. So how do I get it out now?" Susan asked.
"Out? Didn't you hear what I said? The transdimensional anal invader reaches its final stage by bonding completely with its host. The transformation is complete and you are now a stallion." Again Organized's libido threatened to overwhelm her insane-creator vibe. "Now, would you like to carry out your purpose?"
"My purpose? What do you mean?" But Susan didn't have long to wait for her answer. As Organized turned around and flagged her tail, Susen let out a groan and was hit in the face by mare pheromones. "I-I think I figured it out. B-But, right here? Don't you want to—to cuddle a bit?"
"What?!"
"Look, I get you're really horny and—and I am too. I just like a bit of foreplay. Dazed was really nice. She cuddled with—"
Organized let out a groan of frustration. "Ugh. Next time I send out this spell, I'm only targeting worlds where there are non-sapient creatures. I'm horny, you said you're horny, why not get on and take me for a ride?"
At this point Susan just wanted to the unicorn to shut up and send her home, but she knew (from an experience of exactly one time) that it would take pleasing her sexually to do the trick. So, figuring it would at least shut the mare up, Susan mounted Organized Chaos.
Author's Note
Ask Organized Chaos: Did you set the limit on how many duplicates your plug could do?
"Of course I didn't! Why would that even be a problem?" Pausing, Organized looked off into space. "H-How many creatures are there in this town they live in?" Now she looked around her basement, mind racing on volumetric calculations.
So I do this "Ask X" thing. X can be any pony within the story. You can ask them anything and they will definitely, hopefully reply. Keep the questions appropriate to the age-rating of the stories, and they will answer the best question in the author notes of the next chapter. The more votes a comment has the more likely I will get it to the right pony to answer. Try to keep it to one question per post! They will pick one question per chapter.
Fuel my writing on Ko-Fi !
Join me on Discord . Warning, said chat may contain NSFW material and should be considered adult in nature.
Awesome ponies who are already helping to keep me in keyboards and rum:
And special thanks to the following, for careful eyes and friendly words:
Earth
"You're really going to do this?" Steven asked. "I can't believe you—You know what, I kinda can. You sure it's cool?"
Celeste rolled her eyes. "Duh. Richard said he's got it all planned. We'll be going in the back entrance, and the moment we get inside he's going to give me the mask to wear. No one but you and him will know it's me." She held a new bra she'd gotten earlier in the day and pulled it up into place, leaning forward to get her boobs into it.
Appreciating the little show, Steven took hold of the ends of the straps behind Celeste's back. "I got you. Look, I talked to Richard and he said I can be in the audience. If you have any problem, just shout out something and I'll beat a path through them to get you out of there, okay?"
"Like a safeword?" The truth was, Celeste looked forward to the evening like no other. It wasn't just playing up one of her biggest kinks, but Richard had said he was going to talk to her about some really naughty things. The only bondage she'd messed with had been having a guy tie her wrists to the bed. Somehow, she thought Richard was into a bit more than that. "How about evac! "
Fastening the bra, Steven had to admire Celeste's willingness. "Whatever you want, just make sure to shout it."
Turning, Celeste grabbed Steven and pulled him into a kiss. Part of her was surprised at how aggressive she'd become, even as a human, but the excited part of her didn't care. She broke the kiss to ask, "Why don't you join me on stage?"
"Nope. Not my thing. Well, watching you might be. Did I ever tell you how sexy you are?"
"Not in the last five minutes." She grabbed her white shirt and pulled it on. "What are we doing after it?"
"I figured we'd come back here for a private party, but if you want to make a night of it…?" Steven stood up to give Celeste some room. "Did you hear that Susan worked out how to use her hooves to hold things? She's back at work and everything."
"Yeah. We've been chatting via text. Her boss was really understanding. Apparently he just wanted his best worker back or something. How has this become normal?"
"No clue, but if Susan can work in a pizza shop and drive her car, I can support you at the club and maybe party a bit with you after you pony up ." Steven couldn't help but smirk at the made-up phrase.
"You just invent that?"
"Yeah. Like it?"
"It needs work. Okay, no makeup or anything—Richard said it wouldn't be worth it with the mask he has for me." Finished getting her buttons fastened, Celeste jumped to her feet and did a few stretches to make sure she wasn't going to flash anyone or ruin her shirt if she had to move quickly. "Okay, I'm ready."
"What size are you taking?" Steven reached to Celeste's keys sitting on her dressing table.
"Butt plug? I gave the three different sized ones we have to Richard. He's going to surprise me."
Deadpan staring at Celeste, Steven shook his head. "You know he'll use the biggest one, then."
"I kinda like the biggest one."
"You're really into this, aren't you?" Steven had to smile despite his concerns. Celeste was an adult making an adult decision. All he could do is be a friend and offer to support her.
"When we get home, I'm going to fuck your brains out."
Revising his outlook on the little event Celeste has gotten herself into, Steven shook his head. "Well now you've got me conflicted. Here was I looking to be your knight in shining armor for the night, but now you put a rider on the whole thing like that?"
Celeste let out a snort. "We're both adults. I know at first I was a little jumpy—now I get why guys talk about thinking with their dicks. Richard gave me some time to think before I committed fully. I want to try this."
Richard couldn't wait for Celeste and Steven himself, he was busy ensuring everything was going forward smoothly while he'd be busy with the special show, but when one of his bouncers gave him a wave from across the club, he felt sudden giddiness.
"You feeling alright?" Hank, the head bartender at Driven Batty, asked. "You look like you just signed on the Chippendales or something."
"Close, Hank. Give me a kiss for luck." Richard leaned across the bar and Hank met him halfway. The kiss was only short and sweet, but Richard enjoyed casual fun with all his staff. "You got Coraline working the V.I.P. lounge, right?"
"Just like you asked, yeah. Also, got it restocked with top-shelf stuff. You expecting some whales?"
Feeling giddy, Richard nodded. "Mostly. There's a few special friends I invited, but they're outweighed by nearly five-to-one. This will be a show that'll blow their socks off." Taking a deep breath, Richard actually skipped across the ground floor of the club to the staff stairs.
He got to the second floor lounge where dancers could relax and change, and found his co-star waiting for him. "My girl! How are you feeling? Ready for some fun ?"
Steven couldn't fault Richard for rushing in and hugging Celeste. "I've never been up here before. Is the second floor special or something?"
"Ground is general admission. That's where most of the party happens. First floor is specialty clubs. We have three smaller areas there, normally it's goth, punk, and metal. Then there's the basement—I don't run that. It has strict requirements for entry, also fees—if you know what I mean. Finally, there's this floor. There's five lounges up here. The other four are for small groups, but the one we're in is the biggest and also the most exclusive. The V.I.P. Lounge."
Steven ran through the information dump in his head a few times. "You talk like there's fees for all these rooms. How much are they paying to get in here tonight?"
"People are paying to see me?" Celeste's cheeks burned and she felt her libido kick into gear. There was being seen doing sexy things, and there was people paying to see you doing them. She was unsure exactly which it was that made her lower belly clench so much, but knowing about this aspect wasn't a turn-off.
"Some of them are invites and some are paying. I know a lot of people in this town and what spins their gears. Everyone coming here will enjoy themselves." Spotting Celeste's blush and reading her body language told Richard that she was not averse to the situation still. "Would you like some money for doing this? Standard dancing fee for one night in the V.I.P. Lounge is a thousand plus tips."
"A thousand dollars? " Celeste didn't need to do the math. "H-How much are tips?"
"Depends on the show. I have a feeling this will be a good one." Richard could almost rub his hands together in glee. "Not that this can be done anywhere else. Magic and all that. So, did you see the hood?"
Celeste froze. She hadn't looked around the room much at all. Nerves and excitement warred inside to the point she felt like she was going to just explode. "N-No. Where is it?"
Walking further into the room, Richard reached to a chair and picked the hood up. "This is soft neoprene. It will stretch as you start to change, but you should be able to pinch the fabric between your hooves and pull it off. There's a hole for you to speak through and a pair of dark, soft plastic lenses you can see through. You can bundle your hair into it, if you like, or let it out through a folded seam in the back."
Catching the hood in her hands, Celeste turned it over a few times. "This is—Where did you get this?"
"It's not from my private collection. If you must know, my sister supplied it. Sometimes her clients ask to be anonymous." Richard gestured down vaguely. "She has a bunch of these."
"Your sister?" Steven asked.
"Basement? Oh! I didn't tell you! My sister, Jasmine, is the madame of her own little business in the basement. People go there to experience all kinds of naughty things, or so I hea—" Richard froze as Celeste pulled her shirt over her head. He wasn't into girls, but turning girls into stallions was a new thing and made him more interested in the other team than usual.
With her shirt off, Celeste paid more attention to the hood. There was no straps on it, it was just all elastic neoprene. Biting her lower lip, she turned it to how she thought it should go and pulled it on.
The room, through the lenses, was a little darker than before. She could breathe easily enough through her mouth and nose, but the tightness of the mask was a little surprising. "It's tight."
"It's meant to be tight. They can see just enough of the shape of your face to know you're beautiful. Do you want your hair in or out?" Richard found himself being pushed aside by Steven. He looked at the other man appraisingly.
"Out. There's not enough of it to recognize me. What about my tattoo?" gasping a little at the touch of strong hands to her neck, Celeste could see Richard on the other side of the room and so relaxed into Steven's touch. "Hair out, I mean."
Richard grinned and grabbed the other item. "This is one from my private collection. Don't think it makes us anything, though." He walked over and dropped to a crouch at Celeste's feet.
The feel of Steven playing with her hair was pleasant enough that Celeste didn't notice Richard's work until the strap around her ankle tightened. "What are you doing?" She tried to tilt her head, but with Steven teasing her hair through the hood, all that did was jerk her head back.
"A broad ankle cuff will do the trick. I won't lock it on, so there's no way anyone can use it against you." Richard waited for Celeste to stop twitching before he resumed buckling the cuff on.
Celeste waited for both men to be done before she shook her head. The weight of her hair behind her—pulled into a ponytail by the hood—felt reassuring and normal. Looking down, she spied the cuff covering her ankle. It looked suitably kinky, but also kinda not. "You have more of those, don't you?"
"A lot more. This one will come off when your leg turns into a pony leg, too." As he spoke, Richard stood up and reached out to a TV screen on the wall. "And this is the V.I.P. Lounge." He turned on the closed-circuit TV feed.
Even with the lenses darkening the screen a little, Celeste could see the room had several men and a few women in it. All seemed to be chatting with drinks before them—there was no sound. "They're going to be watching me change?"
"I was going to try to get them to interact a little. Tell me if it's going too far." Richard looked to Celeste, but the woman only nodded back to him and smiled. "Right. I need to get into my costume. If you'd like to finish getting ready in here, then go through this door when you see me on stage." He gestured as he explained, pointing to the stage door in the room before heading toward another. "Steven, if you head out that other door there, you can circle around. Armand has instructions to let you in."
Celeste watched Richard leave and took a deep breath. "Fuck I want this."
"I'll head out. You got this. Knock 'em dead." Following Richard's instructions, Steven left the room and walked around until he found the biggest bouncer he'd ever seen. The guy was seven feet tall if he was an inch, and looked wide enough to fill the hallway just with his shoulders. "I'm Steven, Richa—"
Armand opened the door. "You're on the list. Drinks are free tonight, for you only."
No sooner did Steven get inside and walk to the bar than the lights dimmed a little. "I'll take a coke, thanks."
Coraline raised an eyebrow at the man. "Steven, right?" When he nodded, she raised the eyebrow higher. "Richard has given you the run of the bar. Are you sure?"
"I'm the designated sane person tonight, so make it a coke and we'll pretend it's something fancy." When his drink came, Steven took it and walked over to the "stage". The raised section of the V.I.P. Lounge had the ubiquitous pole installed, but it had a lot of real estate—nearly half the room. The reason, of course, was so there was as much room for people to cluster around it.
"It's not often I find something truly magical," Richard's voice came over a P.A. "But tonight I assembled the perfect audience to appreciate this beautiful creature." Stepping out onto the stage, Richard was wearing a cute little vest over a legless and armless black unitard. He had stockings that stretched down his long legs to a pair of black high heels, and the whole dark-themed getup was set off with something that sparkled. "Many of you know my tastes, but tonight I think you'll appreciate something a little different. Miss X?"
Celeste walked out on stage naked except for one ankle cuff and her hood. Her heart raced as all eyes in the room turned to her. Her breathing quickened, but with a hand reached out to her, Richard was her lifeline.
"Miss X, as you can see, is just about the prime example of that hot girl-next-door that our wonderful country holds up on a pedestal and tells us we should all want to fawn over. She is beautiful, she is graceful, and she is all those things without a second thought to the erections she gives straight men. Well, tonight we're going to help her experience something a little different. "
The speech surprised Celeste. It jolted her from her shock so she could actually pay attention.
"For a start I have three fine examples of the kind of toys that good girls like Miss X doesn't often see. She'll be using this one." Richard held up a little wooden case with three of the magic butt plugs in it. The eyes of everyone in the room flicked to them. "The smallest one."
A round of whines came from the patrons in the room. Steven wasn't sure where Richard was taking this, but he hadn't broken any of Celeste's rules yet.
"But you can change that. Little Miss X here is a squealer, and the bigger the plug, the bigger the price her rear will pay. So I ask you, gentle friends, how much is her comfort worth?" Richard gestured to the toys again and a little piece of paper revealed a price on each. Free. $500. $5000.
"Anal deflowering aside, Rich, what's the game here? You promised us something special."
Steven looked at the man who'd spoken. He looked sharply dressed and had a glass of some dark amber fluid before him. If what Richard had said was right, the mane was big money.
"You know me too well, Howard. Oh so well…" Richard set the three toys down and gestured to Celeste. "When the plug goes in, the magic starts. If you are not satisfied with whatever price you pay, I'll refund it double."
Howard reached into his pocket and pulled out his wallet. Fifty notes dropped onto the stage. "Show us, Rich."
Celeste could only stare at the five-thousand dollars the man had put down to see her take the biggest plug. She couldn't decide if she should do something special or not, and finally settled on kneeling and then laying down on her side before him. The others present would still be able to see, but this guy would get the prime-time show.
Catching on to Celeste's plan quickly, Richard held up the enchanted toy. "Did I mention how wonderful and magical these are? Miss X will take this one dry and not even flinch." The truth was, Richard had to fight his urges not to use the toy himself. He ached in need, feeling far too empty.
"Little lady, where exactly should I be looking? Not that I don't mind a little personal show. Appreciate it, actually." Taking a sip from his whiskey, Howard reached to the front of his pants. His tastes ran further than Richard's—he could appreciate the woman's body for what it was now.
Catching herself before she spoke, Celeste gestured to her crotch. She smiled as much as she could, but the truth was her motor was running and she was as wet and worked up as she'd been in her life. The feel of Richard's hand on her rump surprised her into a little jolt, but she calmed when he pressed the tip of the butt plug against her anus.
Richard waited for Celeste to calm before he started to push. The toy, of course, was magically lubricated. It started to push in and stretch Celeste with no pain given—just a stretching sensation and feeling of pending fulfillment that was literally supernatural.
Howard had seen girls get their asses filled by toys before—even bigger toys than they were using now—but when the toy sank home he froze. Before his eyes the woman's vulva closed up and purple flesh began to grow out from her groin. As the flesh firmed up and grew, Howard stared as a penis poked its head from the sheath.
Celeste let out a little moan as the plug did its work on her reproductive system. All hint of her primary sexual organs were gone, now replaced with a sheath, balls, and a growing erection.
"Fuck…" The word dropped from a few mouths and others followed. Patrons crowded around Celeste and watched as her body changed more and more. Legs and arms became shorter, pony limbs. Her head shifted inside the hood and, when the hood finally lost its grip on her head and fell free, she was revealed in her equine glory.
Reaching his hand over Celeste's flank, Richard closed his fingers around her shaft. "Now, tell me little Mr. X, will you be a good boy and show these lovely people that all the plumbing works?"
Nodding, Celeste would have probably done just about anything to get that hand moving.
"Those of you in the front row may get a little wet," Richard said, and started jerking Celeste off.
Steven relaxed a bit. The whole show so far had been practically normal, except for the huge wad of cash sitting before Celeste on the stage (the owner of which made no sign of trying to reclaim). He sipped his coke and enjoyed the show now that everyone had settled back in their seats to watch as Celeste grunted and whined her way slowly to orgasm.
When Celeste finally reached her peak, she clenched her eyes closed and let out a little whinny and felt the spring Richard had been winding suddenly let loose. She bucked her hips for all she was worth and ground herself into Richard's hand while she painted the stage (and splashed a few guests).
"I promised you magic. I delivered, I think?" Richard looked from Howard around the assembled group. "Now, if you'll excuse him, little Mr. X here needs some time to calm down." He scooped Celeste up in his arms, collected the remaining two plugs, and started walking back off stage.
When the pair left the stage, the room seemed to be able to breathe again—then they all started talking at once. Some tried to deny what they'd seen, but the proof was still sticky and drying on stage—and on several outfits. The smell of stallion musk caused everyone in the room to unconsciously become a little more aroused—even Steven.
Standing up, Steven emptied his glass and walked over to the bar and the surprised-looking Coraline. "I think that'll do me. Enjoy the show?"
"What the fuck just happened? Did she really turn into a horse? How does that even work?" Having seen some strange stuff in the V.I.P. Lounge before, Coraline wasn't quite gibbering, but this was pushing the bounds of what she could just blink at and ignore.
"Magic. Thanks for the coke." Steven left the room, nodded to Armand, and walked back around to the dressing room door. A single knock and it was opened from the inside. "That was quite something."
Celeste pounded on her hooves to reach Steven and jumped up against his legs to look up at him. "Did you see? Oh my heck! Everyone was watching and I—I feel so amazing!"
Reaching down, Steven picked Celeste up and hugged her. "I'm glad you had a great time." He leaned a little closer and pressed his cheek to the side of her head. "You know Richard's eyeing you up again."
On hearing that, Celeste groaned a little and bunched her legs up while pressing her belly firmly against Steven's chest. She was still really turned on by the little show she'd been part of, and even the thought of being ogled by Richard stoked her fire higher. "Y-Yeah."
Richard wasn't just ogling Celeste, he was also feasting his eyes upon the eye-candy that was Steven. But, sadly, he knew he wasn't going to be able to do so forever. "I'm going to have to head out and get back into character as a manager."
"You play the character of someone in charge?" Steven was looking down at Celeste and only realized he'd avoided getting messy from her shaft by luck.
"Unless you want to walk out on stage and let me shove one of the remaining plugs in you, I regret that I have to actually work." It was only half meant to tease—there is nothing Richard would have enjoyed more than giving a repeat performance.
It was sorely tempting to Steven, but he bit his lip and shook his head. "Not tonight, Richard. Tonight I have a friend to look out for, and I can't do that if I'm as small as she is."
"You're the best, Steven." Celeste nuzzled her way up against his neck and let out a happy little sigh. "But when we get home I'm gonna hump all over you."
"… which is how cute little stallions show affection. I'll take it. You wanna go somewhere and dance?" Steven tilted his head to look down at Celeste and was startled by a kiss. The kiss was nice and enthusiastic, but Celeste's lips were different from human ones—not that he overly cared.
"You two would be murder to a diabetic. If you don't mind, I think you know your way down. You have the run of the place tonight." Richard stepped out of the room through the door Steven had come in and walked down to greet his clients. He'd slipped on a pair of pants in the dressing room, but was wearing little else when he walked into the V.I.P. Lounge.
Like a predator, Richard walked from the doorway to the bar and smiled at his best waitress. "How'd we do?"
"Thirty-one. This is the best show you've ever done—also the strangest. Was that real, boss?" Coraline was quick to make his favorite drink, a virgin mojito.
Taking the glass of zesty lime-mint, Richard took a long sip of it and let out a happy sigh. "It was real. I don't know how, but—"
"My cousin might."
Richard had been watching the crowd still sitting and chatting together, which was something uncommon for this particular venue. When Coraline spoke, however, he leaned backward on the bar until he was laying on it looking up at her. "Might she?"
"Wiccan. She believes in all that magic stuff. I'll get her to come down and chat if you want." Celeste's voice almost caught in her throat. She knew from Richard's performances how flexible and sexy he could be—bending over backwards and looking up at her was nothing compared to one of his more regular shows. "My pay—"
"The usual. Take it from the tips there and I'll figure it out later. Have your cousin come in tomorrow at noon." Fixating on Coraline, Richard wondered how she'd react to being a stallion. "Want to close up here and come backstage with me? I have two more of those butt plugs."
Coraline froze. Her boss had been flirty a time or two with her, but she'd always picked up that he was just having fun and it wasn't for real. He flirted with all his staff. This—this was something else. He was looking at her in ways that spoke of hunger and desire. "Howard asked for a private show. He made a point of flicking his billfold open. You could double the money—"
"Sweet, sweet Coraline. Are you offering to do a private show with me?" Richard fluttered his lashes up at his best bartender. "We split it half-and-half."
It was a big price ticket. Coraline worked for Richard because she liked having a lot of disposable income as well as paying off her car and house. This would cover her payments for months. "It's safe?"
"We just have to get the plug out before the end of the night—before you sleep. It's not exactly easy to do. In the process of removing it, I'll probably get turned too. That means we have to help each other out."
"He'd pay more to watch that, you know."
"You're right. I'll talk to him. You sure you want to do this? It's going to be obvious who you are." Richard reached out one hand to touch Coraline's left hand and he walked his digits up her darkly tattooed skin. She had both sleeves done from shoulder to wrist.
"That's why you're cutting me in for half, right?"
"Partly. You want to come to a friend's place for an after-party?" Richard leaned forward and levered himself off the bar, then retrieved his drink and took a sip.
Coraline looked at Richard with a deadpan stare for a few seconds. "You're talking about the girl who was just turned into a little horse, aren't you?"
"When in Rome…" Richard picked up his drink and walked over to one of his biggest whales. "Howard! How'd you like my show?"
Protecting Celeste from being stepped on wasn't required. The moment she pronked her way onto the dance floor everyone squealed with excitement. Richard was sure most of them didn't know she was really a person, they just saw a little tiny horse partying and figured it was meant to be. "The fuck is up with this world?"
His own reservations counted for naught, however, as the music and Celeste's cute bouncing completely distracted him from being mopey. It was a party and he wanted to bounce and dance too—so he did.
The club was a safe place. Richard employed competent and effective bouncers, and most of the people who'd proved they can't play nice had been told they weren't welcome. This left Steven and Celeste able to enjoy their night amid people who thought it great that there was a tiny horse enjoying themselves on the dance floor.
But as always happens, the night comes to an end and as the dance floor emptied, Celeste was more than happy to receive goodbye pats from dancers fleeing the place before the coming dawn. Which was when she saw two more little ponies walk onto the dance floor. "Uh, hello?"
Richard didn't delay in the slightest. He walked right up to Celeste and kissed her soundly.
"That's Richard, but who are you?" Steven looked to Coraline for answers.
Flicking her mane to the side, Coraline nodded her head back toward the stairs she'd just descended. "Mr. Just-A-Coke can't recognize me just because I've changed species and sex?"
"Okay, but that doesn't explain why."
"Big spender wanted to see more. Richard plugged me up, then he got under my tail and next thing I know there's two of us and our whale has tossed all his money on the stage and is walking out like he'd just shot a load in his pants." Coraline felt drawn to the guy. In her estimation he was cute, but there was something about him that made her want to do more .
"Hey!" Steven had seen this before. Coraline had walked all the way up to him and mounted his leg. "I think Richard has rules against this on the dance floor. Richard? Do you have rules against—this?" Steven gestured at Coraline.
"She got pretty worked up. You bring a car or taking a taxi home?" Walking over to Coraline, Richard struggled to pull her off Steven's leg with some success.
All sense had faded from Coraline's mind the moment she'd begun rubbing herself off on Steven's leg. There was a certain amount of class to her job as a barkeep, all of which was tossed out the window because she was so horny. "I'm so close. Just a bit longer!"
"You got her? Celeste's car is parked out back. One rule, no sex in the car." Steven reached to his pocket and pulled out Celeste's keys. "Come on before your friend starts humping someone less used to it."
Between them, Richard and Celeste managed to get Coraline to the car behind Steven. The three ponies piled into the back seat which left Steven free to drive the vehicle home without crashing because a little horse tried using him to get off on.
Parking, he opened the back door only for three little stallions to bounce out and race over to the front door of the house. "Hold on. None of you can open that."
"Celeste made us promise not to do anything until we get inside," Richard said, his normally playful voice having fallen to desperate whines. "Then she told us to masturbate instead."
For her work, Celeste had a big grin on her face. "No. I told you if you want to make it ache, masturbate. Not like you could make a mess on your own."
"All three of you need to get your plugs out and get some relief before bed, okay? I don't want any of you to be caught up like Susan is." Steven unlocked the door and opened it, which led to a cavelry charge.
Twelve little hooves thundered around him and into the house, only for Celeste to slide to a stop in the kitchen with her rump in the air. "Me first. Get mine out and I'll handle both of you."
"Wait a sec. You two put on a private show for that guy, right, but it couldn't have taken all night." Steven walked past the sight of Celeste with her rump in the air and Richard reaching under her tail to find her butt plug.
"Richard got really worked up about it being my first time with a cock. Well, I mean having a cock, that is. He wanted to give me my first blowjob, my first frot, the works. I think he wants to give me a handjob and some anal to round out the experience, but by then he had a plug in his butt too." Coraline followed Steven, her sights locking on his leg.
Celeste howled as Richard tried to pull her plug free. "It's too big!"
"It went in alight. Hold still and brace your hooves against my shoulders." Getting a firmer grip on the base, Richard waited for Celeste to lift her rear hooves up and against his shoulders before he started to pull. "I'll admit you were bigger then."
"Do you want something to eat for breakfast?" Steven looked down just in time for Coraline to mount his leg. "Uh, you just hold on and do what you need to. I think I'll make some grilled cheese."
Coraline had been horny before and she'd been needy before, but never had she been this much of both. With her forelegs wrapped tight around Steven's thigh, she bucked against him so her shaft rubbed along the softness of his leg. Each pump of her hips was pure bliss—even him moving and walking around didn't distract her from her goal.
Steven knew when to resign himself to a damp leg and a heavy weight attached to it. All he could do as he finished making the plate piled with grilled cheese sandwiches was be content he'd get his own back at some point. "Here."
Just recovering from her third orgasm on Steven's leg, Coraline was surprised to find half a grilled cheese sandwiched pressed to her mouth. Not a pony to look a gift human in the mouth, she opened up and bit down on the treat. "Daf fo goof!"
"Can I have my leg back while you eat?" Steven asked.
Coraline let go of Steven's leg and tried to hold the sandwich with her hooves. "Mmm. Are you single?"
Biting his lip, Steven tried to forget the image of the hot bartender from the club, but when he did he looked down at the hot stallion by his legs eating a sandwich. "Kinda spoken for, but at the same time we're pretty open, I think."
"Pull harder!"
Richard was just about to give up and get someone else to help when the lewdest pop he'd heard in his life signaled that Celeste's rear had finally given up the toy. Of course, braced as they'd been, each of them was still pushing at the other and slid away in opposite directions on the dining room floor.
"That's pretty open, but she'll close up quickly enough." Her own joke made Coraline giggle—which was odd for her. She wasn't all that giggly usually, but there was something liberating about being a stallion, to say nothing about being around people who just want to have some fun. "Sorry about your leg."
"Like I said, I'll probably spend some time with your leg at some point." Steven walked over to Celeste and passed her a sandwich. "Here you go, little princess, something to eat while we watch the sun rise."
Steven walked to Richard. "And here's yours. Remind me to give you a hand-job, Richard."
Taking the sandwich carefully in his hooves, Richard looked up at Steven. "Not that I'll say no, but why?"
"Because in your own perverted way you were a perfect gentleman tonight. You let someone who's very special to me experience something new in a way that was safe. So yeah, I don't know if payback hand-jobs are a thing, but you're totally getting one." Steven finally bit into his own sandwich and let out a happy sigh.
The huge rear windows/doors of the house revealed more and more light as the group ate until finally a line of full light broke above the horizon. In silent awe at not just the magic of the sex toys but dawn, the group filed off to bed when they'd all finished eating.
Equestria
Smooth Talker was moaning, but more than that she was talking constantly. "… understand that this is a huge breakthrough in morale for the town. With your—fuck, harder—talents and skill we are definitely going to raise everypony's spirits to—right there, so close!"
Susan enjoyed her time in Equestria. The fact she could have sex all night and not be tired the next day for work made it just about the best time of her life. But, there was a noisy lining to the cloud of happy-stallion bliss she had going.
"I thought, what with Organized and Dazed getting first goes, that you were going to be a problem, but you've been—Ack!" Smooth's mind melted into bliss as Susan clamped her teeth down on the back of her neck.
"Mrrg grrrdd ruffrffr…" Which was mouth-full-of-mare's-withers for I'm glad you shut up at last, was the last thing Susan managed to say as her body started to fade away. She considered it a job well done given the mare she'd been with hadn't shut up the whole time.
Panting, on the edge of orgasm, Smooth Talker let out a whimper of need and collapsed to the floor. The evening had been good, but the finale—or lack thereof—colored the whole thing for her. "This is the worst…"
Author's Note
Ask Celeste: Do you want to go to another world to experience how to use your new equipment on a mare?
Celeste shrugged her shoulders and smiled profusely. "No thanks, I'm pretty attached to my boobs. I like being a woman. Besides, I might be able to find a nice girl here ."
So I do this "Ask X" thing. X can be any pony within the story. You can ask them anything and they will definitely, hopefully reply. Keep the questions appropriate to the age-rating of the stories, and they will answer the best question in the author notes of the next chapter. The more votes a comment has the more likely I will get it to the right pony to answer. Try to keep it to one question per post! They will pick one question per chapter.
Fuel my writing on Ko-Fi !
Join me on Discord . Warning, said chat may contain NSFW material and should be considered adult in nature.
Awesome ponies who are already helping to keep me in keyboards and rum:
And special thanks to the following, for careful eyes and friendly words:
Earth
"Okay, now you swap."
Hearing Celeste's voice was a background to the best waking up Steven had ever had. There was something especially good about waking up to a blowjob and a hummer at the same time. There wasn't much light coming in through the window, but he didn't need it—Celeste had been speaking and two other mouths were busy.
Still, Steven looked down his chest to see Richard's head bobbing up and down on his dick while the top of Coraline's head was visible past him. "Fffff—"
Celeste leaned forward and pressed her hand to Steven's chest and leaned over him. "Like it? We all wanted to say thank you for last night. While they finish this, I'm going to go make everyone lunch." She pressed her mouth down against Steven's as he started to groan.
Not knowing what else to do, Steven reached up and pulled Celeste down onto him, giving-in to the passion and not fighting the situation. He still squirmed a little, but Celeste's weight kept him from doing too much.
It didn't take long for Celeste to feel the man under her tighten his grip and moan into her mouth. She knew exactly how he felt, so held him firmly while his orgasm exploded through him. Of the three of them, she broke her lips from Steven's body first. "Now you wait right there and I'll go get something started."
"I don't think he's going anywhere, right?" Coraline nuzzled against Steven's balls and gave each a kiss before she heard a single sound from him.
"W-Wha—" Steven tried to sit up but Richard was licking his dick like it was tootsie pop. He managed to turn in time to see Celeste walking naked from his bedroom. "R-Richard, please—?"
"Stop or more?" Richard asked, taking his mouth away from Steven for just a moment. But, that was all the reprieve Steven needed to roll and take Richard's new favorite toy away. "Aww, a stop then. Celeste said you have a big shower. Mind if I go rub one out? Sucking off cute guys always works me up."
"Sure." Watching Richard stand up and stretch, Steven realized that this was probably his best experience with another man. Gay as his last week or so had been, Steven found himself enjoying the energy Richard had brought to an evening.
"You're pretty flexible—taste wise. Richard said you always seemed pretty straight. What changed?" Crawling up Steven's body, Coraline pondered climbing up on him and going for a ride. She felt enough in the mood to. "And do you wanna fuck?"
Steven had to bite his lip again. "We should get up and help Celeste."
"That wasn't a no." Coraline kept moving, pinning Steven's body under hers as she positioned herself over his formerly flaccid shaft. "Tell me no."
Celeste fastened an apron around herself mostly to keep from getting messy. Even from the kitchen she could hear the sounds of labored and energetic sex from Steven's room. She'd heard about open relationships and polyamory, but in truth she just liked having fun and liked him having fun too. Whatever kind of relationship it was, she was sure they were both adult enough to be able to let the other have fun. "Besides," she said to herself, "I wanna have some fun with her later."
Getting some tortillas heating, Celeste was so caught up making some vegetarian tacos that the first she knew of someone behind her was the slap on her bare rump.
"Miss me? I missed you. Well, I miss what was between your legs last night." Richard found himself doing things with a woman he wouldn't have contemplated doing just a few days ago. Celeste and Coraline now registered on his sexy and hot radar precisely because of what they let him do.
"You want another go? I'll plug your butt and give you a hand-job after lunch." Celeste jutted her rump backward against Richard, only to feel something hard press through a towel against her rear. "Not so gay now?"
"Still gay, I just realized gay has a wider potential now. Why don't I turn you into a stallion later and jack you off instead? Or perhaps we could play other games with those new additions?" Richard leaned to the side and looked at what Celeste was making. "Tacos?"
"Yeah. You're really intense, you know that?"
"Want me to dial it down?"
"Not one bit. So what do we do from here?" Celeste was perfectly comfortable with Richard where he was and started to prepare some rice.
"That reminds me, Coraline was going to call her cousin who's into magic and stuff." Richard could hear the sounds of enjoyment come from the hallway and figured Steven and Coraline were in the midst of what most considered the most fun part of sex.
A knock at the front door startled them both. Celeste turned her head and looked at Richard and Richard looked back.
"I guess I'm technically wearing more. I'll answer it." Turning to make his way to the front door, Richard gave Celeste's rump a squeeze.
Continuing her work on brunch, Celeste lifted her head when Richard came back into the kitchen area carrying Susan in his arms. His towel had dropped off somewhere, and Celeste felt a little heat build at the sight of him on full display. "Found a friend did you?"
"Mmhmm! She is currently my favorite girl in the whole world." Richard had Susan on her back in his arms and was tickling her belly with one hand while supporting her in the crook of his other arm.
Susan's tail was wagging rapidly from side to side at the attention, though Richard kept his fingers clear of her penis. "You're only saying that because I have a dick. Oh, hi Celeste. You're not going to believe the night I had."
By the time Susan finished telling about Equestria and her most boring night of sex ever, Steven and Coraline were out of the shower and walking down the hall. Steven had been surprised at Coraline's passive hunger—unlike Celeste who tended to take control of things if given the chance, Coraline was more than happy to tell Steven what she wanted and let him take control of giving it to her. And, he had enjoyed giving it to her in both bedroom and shower. "Something smells good."
Celeste looked up and blinked at the sight of Steven in boxers and a shirt while Coraline was just wearing a shirt (it was long enough to give her some modesty, but each step she took gave a glimpse of a lot of thigh). "Tacos. Here, have one."
The tray Celeste put down held a dozen tacos. Coraline looked over them for a moment before turning to look at Celeste. "These are vegetarian? That's awesome!"
There was a very simple pleasure to seeing someone enjoy something you made, and Celeste felt it in spades right then. "Just seems easier to make them like this in case we happen to have a little stallion for company." She winked to Susan, who was sitting up on a chair at the table and trying to eat the taco with a minimum of fuss.
"Did you have a chance to call your cousin?" Richard asked.
"Mm? Oh!" Coraline pulled out her phone. "When I woke up earlier I texted her. She'll be calling soonish to find out where to meet me. I guess the club would be the best place." Looking at Richard, she got a nod from him. "Okay then. First thing I have to say, now we're all upright and mobile, last night was fantastic."
Steven snorted. "This morning was pretty good too. Anything fun happening today? Apart from your cousin visiting, I mean." To cover his awkwardness, Steven took a bite of a taco and tried to hide behind his brunch.
"My club never sleeps. The cleaners will be there working to restore the building to perfection for tonight, while my dancers and servers will be getting ready for another night." Richard flicked a quick look to Coraline. "I'd like to have another special show tonight, but that can be discussed there."
"You need to take some plugs?" Celeste asked. She grabbed a taco for herself and walked over to stand beside Steven before putting an arm around him.
"I already have some now, but thanks for the offer. Would you like to join us again?" A new hunger roused in Richard. Memories of the previous night were still strong and caused a tightness in his groin he couldn't deny. He wanted to strip Celeste of her femininity again and hear her whine as he stroked her off.
Celeste and Steven both could see how much Richard wanted to play again. He might have been standing behind a chair, but each could see he was fully hard.
"Tentatively, yes. I'll call my work and tell them I need a week off." Celeste took a deep breath, her work wouldn't be too happy about it, but she'd caught up on her duties. Besides which, she'd made enough from Richard from one night to cover her month's rent. "You really want to turn me into a stallion again, don't you?"
"The honest truth is yes . I've never been so intensely aroused by anything so much as watching you turn male because of me. I want to get all the women I know and I want to jam those butt plugs into them and build a stable where I keep them and admire them and jack them off every day. I want to do this one thing for the rest of my life and it scares me." Richard smiled while he reached down to pet Susan's mane. "I want to dress my little stallions up in tack and parade them around. I would do just about anything to have a woman let me leave it in them while it makes the change permanent. In short, yes, I want to turn you into a stallion while a dozen people watch us."
"What about me, too?" Steven asked. The silence not only in the room, but in Steven's head, told him that no one expected that. "I mean, I kinda trust you a bit more after seeing your setup, and without—"
Richard didn't want to leave Steven hanging, so stood up and walked over to where Celeste had nestled against his side. "Steven, I'd love to have you on stage, but you know what else I'd like to do?"
In the spotlight, feeling like a deer facing down a truck, Steven shook his head.
"Picture this. The stage lights go low. No one can see what's happening. I lead you onto stage and cram a toy into you. You'll be wearing a choker chain, so you'll need to be careful not to lean into it too much, but it'll keep you chained to a post at the back of the stage. Meanwhile, I lead your darling girlfriend out, turn her into a stallion and stroke her off while you slowly change too." Richard inhaled deeply, his own little fantasy doing nothing to calm his raging erection. "Would that be acceptable?"
"I—" Gulping to recover his momentum, Steven cleared his throat. "I like being a bit more in control."
Coraline drew everyone's attention, "Why don't you use a regular collar? He can start to transform and, when he gets small enough, slip the collar off and rush over and turn you , Richard."
Pausing for several seconds, Richard closed his eyes and took a deep breath. "You'll all have to excuse me a moment." With a dramatic turn, Richard marched from the room and down the hallway.
Everyone looked at each other for a few seconds before Susan said, "He's going to rub one out, isn't he?"
Not that there was tension in the room, but the question broke the stalemate and everyone got back to finishing their food. When Steven finished his (two bites), he headed for the hallway. "I need to put a load of laundry on. Celeste, you need anything washed?"
Watching the two discuss laundry, Coraline waited until Steven had left before turning to Celeste. "How did you find a guy so perfect?"
"Luck and stupidity. We were living together mostly as friends, but all this craziness has brought us closer. I wonder how I'd live without him sometimes." Celeste was surprised at how honest it all felt. It was enough that she smiled as she nibbled at more of her taco. "I know he's not super-into the stage stuff, but he's trying it anyway. What about you? How'd you start that side of things?"
"Richard made me an offer last night that paid my rent for half the year."
"What are oyu two talking about?" Susan asked. "What happened last night?"
Celeste and Coraline looked at each other and blushed. At the same time they started talking, then halted. "You go first," Coraline said.
Celeste nodded and gestured to Coraline. "This is Coraline. She works at Richard's club. I helped with a little show last night, then Coraline did one too. Richard seems to be super into turning girls into stallions."
"I've never seen him like this," Coraline said. "I've worked at his club for a few years, as a bartender for his more risque performances and shows, but I don't think I've seen him so giddy. It's like—" Her phone rang.
Unfortunately it was in the bedroom still.
"I got it!" Steven called from his bedroom.
"And he answers the phone rather than running up here with it in his hands and letting it ring out." Coraline threw her hands in the air dramatically. When Steven came in, speaking platitudes to the device, she took it from him and checked the number. "Chelsea! How are you going? Really? Well, come down to Driven Batty—it's a nightclub. Yes, really." Coraline gave the address of the club over the phone. "I'll see you there in about twenty minutes."
Richard walked down the hall, chasing the sound of Coraline's voice. "Was that your cousin?" He was still flush with pleasure from a quick session with his hand.
"She just got into town. I told her to meet us at the club in about twenty minutes." Coraline stood up from her seat, and was a few steps toward the door when she realized all she was wearing was a shirt. "Uh, where are my clothes?"
Richard sat down at the table while Coraline mixed up a drink for him and Chelsea. "You're a witch?"
"A hedge witch, yes." Chelsea glanced over at her cousin behind the bar. "Coraline said you needed some advice." What a nightclub owner would need her advice on, Chelsea had no idea, but Coraline had mentioned money might change hands—being a witch didn't pay well.
Waiting for Coraline to return with their drinks, Richard reached down and lifted the box he used to hold the magic toys and set it on the table. An apt judge of character, he watched Chelsea as he began to open it—which was when he was her eyes flick between two points on the box. "Ha! You can see them!"
Having believed all her life in magic—but also having believed that humans could never see it themselves, Chelsea was therefore shocked when she noticed something, some glow, coming from the box. Two things inside the box seemed to cast light through it. "I-I can see something."
"Stop playing games with her, Richard. I told you, she's a witch. This will be her jam." Coraline set Richard's drink before him, a water before Chelsea, and sat down with a coke for herself. She reached into the box and pulled out one of the butt plugs. "There."
Chelsea's first reaction was shock, but the realization that the sex toy was the source of the glowing was only the beginning. She watched as the glow reached out lazily—almost like smoke—and poured itself into both Celeste and Richard's eyes. When the glow got brighter and closer, she jumped to her feet and backed up. "What's it doing?!"
"At first? It makes you want to use it. It's less intense a sensation if you've already given in and used it once." Richard picked up the second—larger—toy from inside the box. "I'd give you a demonstration of that, but you'll see it well enough tonight. Your eyes keep straying away from them—you can see its magic, can't you?"
"Y-Yeah." Chelsea couldn't tell, but there was wonderment in her own voice. She watched the patterns of magic swirling around and around the table, though they seemed to ignore her. "Why isn't it coming for me? Is it something to do with—" As she spoke she lowered her eyes to the butt plug Richard held, the magic dove at her.
Chelsea couldn't move quick enough to avoid the swirling spell from plunging into her eyes and pouring its payload into her brain. A hunger started to grow, and despite seeing magic for the first time, all she could think about was putting that toy inside her.
Richard could see the problem. Chelsea's eyes had locked on the butt plug he was holding and, when he swayed it side to side, she moved her head to track its motion. "You'd do anything for this now, wouldn't you?"
Nodding, Chelsea couldn't take her eyes off the butt plug—until Richard put it back in the case and closed the lid. She blinked a few times, but the need that had built continued despite the object of her desire not being immediately visible. "Huh? What did you say? S-Sorry, I was a bit distracted."
"By the toy I just put away. Well, Steven and Celeste were certainly correct about that. We'll have to be more careful with the toys in future. I wonder what stopped them ensnaring people at the show last night?" Richard asked.
"You could ask Chelsea," Coraline said.
Richard raised an eyebrow at Coraline before turning back to Chelsea. "Chelsea, if I let you have that shiny toy, would you let me put a collar on you and keep you for a pet?"
"So I could have it?" When Chelsea noticed Richard nodding in her peripheral vision—her eyes were now locked on the case—she nodded. "Sh-Sure."
"Oh the things I could get away with if I were an evil man." Richard let out an expansive sigh. "Coraline, would you mind helping your cousin to a stiff drink and I'll put these well out of reach. She can have one tonight—in private."
"You are such a softy, Richard. Thank you." Coraline walked around the table and coaxed her cousin to stand. "Come on, Chelsea, turns out you might have a knack for magic, but it has a knack for you."
Richard wasn't a softy. In fact, he was hard as a rock, but he kept that hidden under the table. Everything about the situation had turned him on except one thing— "I've gotta start getting waivers. In case I'm drugged by magical means into agreeing with everything, please turn me into a stallion and jack me off. " Saying the words out loud did nothing for the inferno of desire he felt. "Damn women blue-balling me! This is terrible behavior!"
After the first shot glass went down, Chelsea felt a heat mark its path and set fire to her stomach. The burning lust she'd felt from the magic the butt plug had shoved into her head was fought to a standstill by the strong rum. She was about to question her cousin for giving her something like that, but her brain broke free of the clouds it had been filled with. She reached for the second drink herself and downed it.
"That was real magic, Coraline. Like, real magic! I've never seen real magic before—Sure I've felt something, that's kinda my gig, but I could see it! I could see magic!" Chelsea looked up hopefully at her cousin, but Coraline only poured her a juice. After a moment's thought, she smiled and sipped at it. "Thanks for looking out for me."
"Hey, I know how my boss is. He wouldn't have gone through with any of that stuff. He was just trying to show me how much you needed to be taken care of for now." Though the thought of using a butt plug was there, Coraline could keep it at bay with the mental promise that she'd impale herself on it later.
Chelsea's mind jerked to a halt as the memory of what she'd so flippantly agreed to wafted to the surface and announced itself to her. "By the three…"
"Would it help if I got you distracted?" Coraline poured a second juice and took a sip.
"Distracted and covered with a brown paper bag would be better."
"Okay, so you saw how potent it was when you looked at it. Why didn't it affect a whole room full of people last night?"
Chelsea's mind wrapped itself around the problem like sticky gum around a braid of hair. "That's… I mean, it certainly had the power to. What was going on with it at the time?" The alcohol kept her aching rear a full spinal column away from where her thinking was going on, and that's the way she wanted it.
"Now I wish I'd made something stronger for myself. Okay, so you know that this is a nightclub down here, but upstairs it gets a little more… Some people strip, some put on more intimate shows…" Coraline was struggling to come up with a way to tell her cousin that she'd paid her rent by having sex on stage. Even just once. "There's no way to really gloss this up. I was on stage, Richard put one of those plugs in me and let it do its thing."
"What's its thing ?"
"Well, it starts how you felt. You need to get it inside you and you feel more and more achy until it is. I'm just explaining it how Steven said it happens, you know, I didn't get time to feel all that—Steven's a friend. So, when you or someone else puts it in your butt, you start to change. The first thing that happens is your grow a penis and your pussy closes over." As she spoke, Coraline could see her cousin looking more and more shocked by the moment. "Then you start to turn into a little pony stallion."
"A…" Chelsea tried to get her head around it. "Pony stallion? What happens to guys?"
"Same thing. Little stallions. There's something else though. If you don't get it out before sleeping, it becomes permanent. Susan—another of Steven's friends—is now stuck as a little stallion. She handles her job surprisingly well, or so they said."
"Okay. Dial things back a bit. These things make you want to put them in. When you put one in, it turns you into a little stallion—"
"Horny little stallion. It's a whole other world of neediness, and you can't get off unless someone else helps," Coraline said.
Chelsea was just about at her limit for what she could take. "… into a little stallion that's horny and can't stop being horny without help . If you leave them in it all becomes permanent. Is there something I'm missing here? This sounds like some kind of magic trap to me."
"That's because it is. Susan keeps getting teleported or something, whenever she goes to sleep, to another world. They made the things. A whole town of horny mares without any stallions to get them off. Susan's literally having the time of her life." Coraline couldn't deny a certain part of her wanted a piece of that action. "Oh, and if you try to pull the plug out of someone else, it turns you into a stallion too, makes a new plug, and you find yourself unable to resist putting it in."
"So this is literally a trap to—to turn people into stallions and kidnap them to—to help a bunch of female ponies get off?" When Chelsea looked down, she was pleased to see another shot sitting on the bar. She hadn't even seen Coraline move. Lifting it up, she downed in. "And now I need one of them in me."
"Well, look. One night of it and you should be fine to be around them. The effects of it are way lower when you've already given in. And I know that sounds very bad and mental-condition-y, but it's true."
Despite all her misgivings, Chelsea couldn't deny one thing. "They're the only time I've felt so much magic at once, or seen any. I hope it's not the drink talking, but okay. Let's go and I'll put one in and then examine them properly."
"Now?"
"Yes, now. What, you think I want to sit around and watch you all work to clean this place up? I might as well do what your boss wanted and indulge my own interests at the same time." And it wasn't to satisfy the urge to plug her rear up so full she couldn't sit down properly. Nope, Chelsea definitely didn't think that.
Thinking for a moment, Coraline didn't like her chances of convincing Chelsea into either having fun on stage or using it to swing a favor with Richard. "Just so you know, Richard's complicated, but he wouldn't have gone through with any of that stuff. Come on, if you're serious to do this, let's find a quiet room and you can do it."
The thought that the magic had implanted in Chelsea's head jumped to the fore and impressed upon her how much she really wanted to do this. Her body began to run hot and she could feel the beginnings of arousal start in her lower belly. "O-Okay."
Chelsea let her cousin lead the way and soon found herself in a lift, then finally in what seemed to be a dressing room. A dressing room with the little box on a shelf and the owner of the club sitting beside it. "You don't get to—"
"Just to watch. I promise I won't touch and there will be no filming. Nothing weird, I just want to make sure you're safe and that you don't freak out." Richard wanted to lie, he wanted to do all kinds of things to make Chelsea's first time another conquest for him. Instead, he reached up and lifted down the box and opened it. "Here, pick one."
Coraline looked hard at Richard. She trusted his word, but the way he'd done things it hadn't given Chelsea much of a choice. Chelsea was, right then, staring at the contents of the box. "Richard, get out."
"Huh?"
"Out now. You're putting your own desires first. It took three stiff drinks to get her somewhat back to her senses, then you ask that and show her them again? Out."
Richard was about to try his usual charismatic reply, talk his way around Coraline's insinuation—but he knew she was right. "You're right. Of course you're right. Ugh, I don't know what I'm even thinking half the time. I get so distracted and—"
Pulling her finger back from Richard's lips, Coraline poked him on the nose with it. "Just chill. You're worked up almost as much as Chelsea is, and that might be something to do with the toys too. Head out to the bar and have something mild. Knock before coming back in."
Walking out of the dressing room, Richard closed the door behind him and took a deep breath. "Is that really it? Is it doing this to me? Am I not into this and it's all some head-game?" For the first time in a while he contemplated having an alcoholic drink. He walked slowly around to the V.I.P. bar and reached for a bottle of vodka, then stopped. "No. If it is affecting me, I'll fight it. That's why Chelsea is here, so we can get things squared away and work out what"—he poured himself a virgin mint julep—"we can do to mitigate it."
Chelsea reached her hand out and picked up the medium toy—the one she'd first seen. She'd been willing herself to grab the smaller one, but it was like something guided her. "Th-This one. I need to get undressed for this, don't I?"
"You'll probably damage something if you let it change while you're dressed. Besides, you used to work skyclad all the time!"
"Yeah… But that isn't with an audience." Turning the toy over in her hands—holding it—Chelsea couldn't take her eyes off it. It was pleasantly smooth, a little soft, but ultimately it buzzed with more magic than she'd ever experienced in her life. Not that she'd experienced real magic like this, Magic, for her, was a belief system.
Coraline snorted and put a hand on her cousin's shoulder. "This doesn't need to be either. If you want, I'll go."
"No!" It was enough to make Chelsea turn away from the toy and look at Coraline. "I… This is something really odd. I don't want to be alone for this and—You know what happens and how it will go, right?"
"Yup."
With a deep breath, Cheslea reached up to her shirt and pulled it up and over her head. "It'll be just like when I taught you your first ritual."
"I only did that because I thought you were sneaking off to see boys."
"You know, I actually got a guy to try a ritual with me once. His boner was kinda cute, but halfway through the ritual he stormed off." Chelsea hooked her thumbs into the top of her skirt and pulled it down. She was wearing a matching pair of panties and bra, but neither were particularly sexy. "If he just wanted to go into the woods and fuck, he should have asked."
"He probably thought he was."
"Well, he should have been more open about it. Besides, I wasn't going to the forest to have sex without a thick blanket. It's bad enough just kneeling, but I always take a pillow for that." Feeling a little more self-conscious, Chelsea reached behind her back and unhooked her bra.
The toy seemed to pulse in Chelsea's grip, anxious to find and secure a host before the coming night. It was plump with magic, and it employed it to stir the woman's mind and body toward greater need.
Chelsea, of course, saw the swirl of magic spiral out of the toy. She felt it enter her head through her eyes and it was almost like a groin-seeking missile once inside her. She let out a little whimper and one hand shot to her groin while the other struggled to hold the toy and touch her breasts at the same time.
Coraline had no clue what to say or do. In her own mind she was straight but a little flexible, but Chelsea was her cousin and they'd had baths together as toddlers. Not only didn't Coraline want to think of Chelsea as sexy or hot, she wasn't sure if she could handle being in the room while her cousin masturbated either. "Chels', are you okay?"
The words snapped Chelsea from her daze. Her hands flew from her privates and she blushed about as much as she was able to. "Not really. This thing is really doing a number on me."
"I'll be honest with you, when you transform, you're going to be a whole bunch worse, and it'll be magnified by not being what sex or species you're used to."
"Figured all that out. After all, they want the stallions to be ready to go when they meet up with a mare, right?" Chelsea bit her lip and then, at last, pulled her panties down.
It wasn't something Chelsea hadn't done thousands of times when she'd done rituals—her cousin had been right about working skyclad. "I've never used one of these before." But, she realized, that wasn't actually going to be a problem. Images danced in her head of all the different angles she could take to make things easier, and the toy itself felt slightly slick. "Here goes—"
Lifting one leg up on the chair before her, Chelsea straightened the other out and backward to put a significant angle and tilt on her anus. She pressed the toy to the entrance and could already feel the first tingle of its magic touching her body directly and skipping her mind.
Taking a slow, even breath, Chelsea pushed the plug and found herself having to fight the resistance of her sphincter with more fight than she would have expected. The toy felt slick, but she had chosen a medium-sized toy for a small-sized hole.
Magic would not be denied, however. She braced her hand at the base of the toy and Chelsea shoved with as much strength as she could muster. The thick bulb of the toy stretched her to the point where she felt like she would be split in half by it, and then it sank inside and her anus was allowed to tighten back up around the thin shaft.
"—nothing. By the goddesses, I can feel it's power. It's like a hurricane shoving into me and through me and—it's coming into my head and—"
Coraline watched in shock as her cousin's face glowed, then a point above the midpoint of her forehead seemed to bulge for a second and then thrust out and into a conical shape. She stared for a moment, completely ignoring the growing erection Chelsea sported while she stared at the horn. "Y-Y-You're a unicorn!"
Chelsea stared a different place. She looked down at the rock-hard, and somehow growing harder, erection between her legs and a goofy grin covered her face. "I've got a cock, Cor'. Look at it." A deep blush grew deeper still as she realized she wanted her cousin to do more than look. Figuring she could at least save Coraline that stress, she reached down and wrapped a hand around herself.
Leaving Chelsea to learn the trouble of masturbation as a pony, or at least a pony with a magic butt plug, Coraline walked to the door out of the dressing room and looked around to Richard. "This is strange. She's turned into a unicorn."
Richard's eyes widened. "A unicorn? Does she still have the color pattern and everything? Susan said that the unicorns she met were a more matte color."
Coraline blocked Richard from getting past her. "You can't come in yet. I just figured I should—"
"If he promises to help, he can come in!" Chelsea called, her hand almost a blur on her hard shaft. She could already feel her pleasure rising to a level that distracted her far too much to be able to think straight, and a glance in the mirror showed her body changing.
Sticking his tongue out at Coraline, Richard slipped past her and froze when he first saw Chelsea. "Oh my stars you poor little colt. Do you need a hand with that?" His words were tainted with playful teasing, but when he saw Chelsea's eyes turn on him with hunger burning in them, he gulped and realized he was seeing his fantasy playing out before him again.
Clenching her teeth, Chelsea could feel her body shifting under her skin, and could even feel her skin change. She wanted more than anything to have Richard do something, and after two more strokes of her own shaft she was hit with the first realization that she'd need him to do something—her hand had started to shift and change.
Fingers melded together and Chelsea's nails grew and bled together into one large hoof. What was left of her hand slipped from her shaft and she was left whimpering in need until a pair of lips touched her tip. All pretense at not wanting Richard to get sexual with her fled and she reached a foreleg up and around the back of his head before pulling his head down onto her.
This was different for Richard. So far, for all the women he'd escorted to masculinity , he'd been the one in control and had guided them through their first handjob. Chelsea's grip was unbreakable, and he realized she was just going to use his mouth as she saw fit—and that had him rock hard in his leather pants.
"Hey! Slow down there! Richard, can you brea—?" Coraline stopped her question when she got a big thumbs-up from Richard. She was aware that she probably didn't need to ask Chelsea if she was getting what she wanted—what with her being firmly in control of things.
Despite owning his own business and finding a recent flair for being in charge of women becoming stallions, in Richard's heart he was submissive. All his worries about being too forward and domineering when it came to his latest kink evaporated as Chelsea controlled his head and used him to get herself off. Nothing could have replaced the feeling of being in the right place for him, and it let him relax into the role of giving the little stallion her first blowjob.
As her pleasure built, Chelsea's focus narrowed more and more to what was between her legs—now her back legs. She'd barely noticed the full transition to pony in all the excitement, and now the only part of her new anatomy she could even remotely think about was in Richard's mouth. With her hooves she guided him, working his lips up and down her new shaft until, like a thunderclap, the world exploded into pure pleasure and she unloaded into him.
Richard was more than up to the task asked of him. He sealed his lips around the big shaft in his mouth and sucked/swallowed his way through more cum than any human he'd been with would have ever put out. By the time she slowed down her flood, he could feel the heat of her issue in his stomach. When she let go, he slowly eased his mouth up her length, making sure to leave her shaft glistening with his saliva.
Chelsea could only stare as Richard's lips teased over and off her tip. The last little bit of pressure caused her to spurt one final shot over his nose and smile. She thought she'd die of embarrassment, but his smile got a little wider and his tongue darted out to lick as much of her from his lips as he could. "I—I'm sorry!"
An urge almost overcame Richard. His hand was halfway toward stroking under Chelsea's tail when he managed to stop himself. "It's perfectly alright. Just relax. You haven't hurt anyone and—You're really a unicorn."
Hearing awe in Richard's voice surprised Chelsea. She looked down into his eyes and then, foolishly, tried to look up to see her horn. Her thoughts raced ahead of her embarrassment and she focused on feeling out the new organ, then she tried to push through it.
The room lit up with a pure silver glow that made Richard and Coraline both fall back a step. They stared at Chelsea's glowing horn—a very real show that she possessed real magic.
Willpower was the key to unicorn magic. Willpower and imagination. Chelsea struggled to get her overly stimulated mind under control and resorted to meditation. Crossing her back legs, she leaned back in the chair and started breathing slowly.
Richard was in complete and utter awe of Chelsea—her horn aglow—as she relaxed in the chair and, slowly, her erection went down. He wanted to look up at Coraline to ask her if this was really happening, but he couldn't take his eyes off the witch.
"That's a lot of magic these toys put out." Chelsea arched her back and leaned down so she could see below her balls and spot the base of the plug. Her horn glowing silver, she gripped the toy in her magic and yanked it out. "I thought you said this was hard?"
"I'm going to go finish getting the V.I.P. bar ready for tonight. Richard, don't offer her too much money to work here. Chelsea, rob him for every dollar he owns." Coraline stood up and walked from the dressing room, leaving the pair alone.
"I want to hire you," Richard quickly said.
Chelsea wasn't too fast to jump on the offer, but her chosen profession didn't include many opporunities to earn money. "To do what?"
"Advice, help, magic. If you want to be on stage, you can be. If not, I have a hundred things I can't quite think of yet that I'd pay you to do. For a start, the normal form is a little… vanilla. Since you've shown things can be different, I'd like you to first work out how to make that difference adjustable."
"I only found proof magic exists today, and you already want to hire me to research it? Look, I appreciate that, but—"
"Please?"
That one word would always be Chelsea's undoing. She could say no to Richard's money, but asking nicely for help was one thing that always cost her any and all resolution. "Okay. So what do you want changed?"
Richard's face split into a big grin.
Author's Note
Ask Steven : Is there any difference between doing it as a human and as a pony?
"Everything's wound up to eleven. Your focus is on getting off way more, though, and it's a struggle to remember someone else is there you're having fun with." Shrugging his shoulders, Steven gave his best nonchalant grin. "But, hey, I'm that good."
So I do this "Ask X" thing. X can be any pony within the story. You can ask them anything and they will definitely, hopefully reply. Keep the questions appropriate to the age-rating of the stories, and they will answer the best question in the author notes of the next chapter. The more votes a comment has the more likely I will get it to the right pony to answer. Try to keep it to one question per post! They will pick one question per chapter.
Fuel my writing on Ko-Fi !
Join me on Discord . Warning, said chat may contain NSFW material and should be considered adult in nature.
Awesome ponies who are already helping to keep me in keyboards and rum:
And special thanks to the following, for careful eyes and friendly words:
Earth
For Richard and Chelsea, there had been maybe five minutes where the two were just gone. It was a magical time of un-transforming for them as their human shapes reasserted themselves and forged them anew into the humans they were normally. Richard—ever a tease and willing to show off, had no compunction with being in the car naked, but he could see Chelsea wasn't doing so well.
"I could drive us back now. See, hands and feet."
"Th-Then what happens when Susan gets back? Will she be sitting in your lap?" Chelsea pulled her legs up to keep her belly concealed and wrapped her arms around her knees—effectively hiding her chest too. "How long does this take?"
"Just a few minutes, I think. I haven't had a lot to do with Susan. She was already locked into being a pony by the time I found out about all this." Scooching sideways, Richard got behind the wheel and turned the key. "Screw it, let's get home."
They got a block before Richard was forced to admit it hadn't been the best plan. Now he had Susan appearing in his lap while he was driving. Firstly it was hard to focus while there was a cute little stallion practically sitting on his groin, but the real kicker was Susan jolted a little as she returned.
Tightening his grip on the wheel, Richard slammed on the brakes and came to a stop in the early morning light. His heart racing, he looked down to Susan sitting in his lap—she looked like she'd just ran a marathon. "Is everyone okay?"
In the back seat, Coraline had just gotten back from her meeting with Starlight Glimmer and had landed face-first on Chelsea. The former was trying her best to work out what was going on while the latter was too fixated on Coraline's neck.
"It's gone! Where's the collar? How'd you get it off?" Chelsea asked.
"Gimme—Gimme a second to recover. That was intense!" Coraline ruffled her wings and tried to shift over to the empty side of the back seat. "Okay, so when I appeared there, something happened to the collar and it just fell to the floor. I don't know if the magic didn't work so great on it or what, but it's gone. Second, the ponies of that town are nuts."
Susan carefully worked to extract herself from Richard's lap, avoiding putting a hoof on his junk if only by luck. "You gotta give them a chance. Dazed is pretty cool, even if she's just a little sex-crazy. What happened with you?"
"Uh…" Coraline remembered what Starlight had told her, and that she'd agreed not to tell anyone in the town about it. "I got out of town, flew a fair way too, then… Alright, I found a mare in the woods. She was—" Coraline couldn't help but blush at the memory.
"Oooh! And here I thought little Coraline was straight as a die!" Richard turned sideways to look back over his shoulder. "Playing both sides now?"
Ignoring Richard's waggling eyebrows, Coraline let out a sigh. "I remembered what Susan said about how to get back you have to get off. Turns out it's more complicated than that. A blowjob wasn't enough. I had to—I guess I'm maybe a little gay now. It was fun."
"I don't know about you guys, but I need some actual sleep," Chelsea said. "So, if you could just drop me off somewhere with a bed I can pass out on for about three days, that'd be great."
"You can crash at my place. I'm probably going to need some help getting my life in order anyway. Take the next left, Richard," Coraline said.
When Steven finally recovered from his little experiment—entangled in Celeste's limbs on her bed—he couldn't do much else but giggle at how crazed it had all been. Unlike getting drunk, the lust-addled senses of a pony seem to come back in crystal clarity. Far from protesting at being "caught", Celeste had reveled in it. "Is it just me, or do we only have sex as ponies lately?"
"Mmm…" Celeste had been awake, but it was a sleepy, barely conscious awake. "Yeah. It's fun. Besides, I like having a dick."
Steven, his eyes closed, turned so that he could kiss Celeste, but was a little too low and got a face full of boob instead. Instead of trying to compensate, he instead kissed the soft flesh.
"I'm not sure if I'd go all the way like Susan. I like my girls too much to give them up for the horse life." Reaching her hands up, Celeste showed off what she meant by girls with a gentle squeeze to her own chest. "Not that I don't love having a horsedong. It's so big and sensitive and… I love it."
Busy paying attention to Celeste's chest, Steven let out a groan when he heard the doorbell ring. "We should remove that thing." Nonetheless, he set about disengaging himself from Celeste and making his way out of bed. His boxers were nowhere to be seen, so he instead just grabbed a towel off the floor and wrapped it around his waist before heading to the front door. "Coming!"
What Steven saw when he opened the front door surprised him a little. It wasn't a pony but was definitely related to them. He could see their hindquarters were very much pony, but the front end seemed all bird. "Uh, hello?"
"Steven, it's me! Coraline…" Despite the early hour, and not having slept a wink, Coraline felt well-rested and ready for the day. Susan had said she always woke up feeling great, no matter what went on in that other world, but it was a surprise to experience it. "There was a hiccup last night."
"Come in. I'll get a coffee on." Steven turned and walked back through the living room toward the kitchen. "You want to start from the start?"
Celeste opted for a shower, so when she came out to find Coraline and Steven hugged together on the couch with some music playing, she was surprised. "Who's our new guest?" She was intrigued with their new visitor, their pony back end a contrast to the birdy front. "Wait, are those wings?!"
"Apparently Coraline lucked out a bit with what she got stuck as. They're called hippogriffs. Hands, wings, and a horsecock." Steven had to fight himself not to just reach down and give it a stroke for good measure. "Coffee pot's on."
Unable to stop herself, Celeste reached out a hand and rubbed at one of Coraline's ears. Only when Coraline leaned into the touch did she realize what she was doing, and by then it was a little too late to stop. "Is there anything we can do to help? Do you need a place?"
"Huh? Nah. That's kinda what started all this. I'll explain if you want." The rubbing of her ear had Coraline more relaxed than she'd have thought possible.
"Wait for me to get some coffee and I'll take you up on that. You want one?" Celeste slowly drew her fingers from the tufted ear, the feel of it making her rub her fingers together subconsciously.
When Celeste returned with her own coffee, Steven grabbed up his mug and made room for her on the couch. "I'll go take a shower now. That'll let you get up to speed."
Coraline had opinions on the situation, but she didn't voice them. It was Steven she came to talk to, though her earlier encounter made her reevaluate all her female friends. Was she into Celeste? "So, it all started because I agreed to a stupid deal with a customer…"
As she listened to the story, Celeste found her free hand migrate to Coraline's head again and she started slowly rubbing another tufted ear.
Having told the story just a little earlier, Coraline was getting better at it. Relaxing into a good ear-rub was apparently her new favorite thing, and even before she finished her story she was leaning against Celeste. "… and then, with nothing to do and with my cousin asleep in my bed, I figured I'd come and see—"
"… Steven." Celeste wasn't an idiot. She knew that Coraline liked Steven, and although it was a little annoying how needy she seemed to be for him, Celeste was comfortable in the knowledge that Steven might hunt around a little, but he passed out in her bed.
"I… Yeah."
"I don't blame you, he's hot as hell and considerate too. He's fun to be with and isn't afraid of talking about his emotions. He also likes to be forceful from time to time, which is just enough to scratch my itch for it." Celeste didn't stop rubbing Coraline's ear.
Quiet for a few moments, Coraline mulled over the descriptions. "I didn't know half those things about him. I guess I just—I like his drive. He's a modern gentleman, but I still want to do dirty things with him. It's a bit frustrating now."
"You mean with the whole gotta have sex with a mare thing?" Celeste had been detecting glances from Coraline throughout the talk. So far she'd done a good job of hiding that she'd noticed them. "Do you want to try anything?"
The question caught Coraline off-guard. She tried to get her head around it and each time she ran into the conclusion that Celeste was inviting her to explore. After far too long of listening to the thoughts in her head, Coraline found herself nodding slowly.
"Maybe we can have Steven involved?" The moment she mentioned it, Celeste saw Coraline's face light up. Despite having a beak, a hippogriff's face seemed quite expressive. "I'll take that as a yes please."
"Sorry. Yeah. It's a big step from getting horny and desperate with a mare to—to being back here with another woman." Coraline, despite being far from a woman herself, still identified as one.
"Would it help if I put a plug in and spent some time on all fours with you? A little stallion for you to rub-off on?"
A sigh of relief left Coraline's beak. She giggled at the thought and nodded. "It really would. Don't get me wrong, sex is fun, but that constant work-up of frotting against someone is just soooo good." She was about to say something else when she felt Celeste's other hand between her legs.
When the woman's hand felt around, Coraline was about to say something, but then it found her balls. The first squeeze silenced any complaint that could have come from her. The second made her sigh with an odd whistle sound. The third carried her away and had her leaning against Celeste and setting her beak on one of her breasts.
"That's okay? Sorry if I'm a bit forward, but from what I remembered of you and Steven, you seemed to like forward."
"Y-Yeah. It's nice." So nice, in fact, that Coraline twisted and turned so that she was on her back, legs splayed out to the sides, and draped over Celeste's lap. She was hard as a rock, but still Celeste only gave her a slow ball massage. It wasn't the same as frotting, but it was its own special little slice of pleasure. "Really nice."
When a second hand started rubbing her chest, Coraline looked "down" to see that it was Steven. She let out an odd little whistling sound of happiness and sprawled back across Celeste's lap.
"Having a bit of fun I see? I'd be inclined to join you both, but I have some work to do in the garden. Someone has been distracting me from it most of the week, and I don't want to get behind in that." Steven kept rubbing, however, his fingers tracing along ribs and muscles.
"What about some fun with Coraline tonight? You, me, making this cute bird-horse whistle a lot more." Celeste kept up her massage of Coraline's balls while she looked up at Steven.
"Sounds like a good night. You sure you're cool with it, Coraline?" Steven didn't stray his petting low enough to find Coraline's hard shaft, though he was tempted to.
Coraline wanted to reply, but all her brain was capable of doing was squirming her rump from side to side. This had the effect of breaking Celeste's touch with her balls and let her gasp out a few times before she managed to reply. "I should go to work, but after that I'd—I'd really like to try some things. I've never been—I'm straight. But I'd like to try some stuff. Celeste said she'd like to help—"
"I get it, and I bet she does. Don't worry, we'll take it slow and you can decide when and what you want to do, but I can promise you one thing." Steven trailed his fingers up through Coraline's coat and into the soft down of her neck and jaw. "I'm going to suck you off and make you chirp like a canary."
For a second Coraline could only sit there and stare with a silly expression on her face and her beak slightly agape, then she reached a talon up to grab Steven's arm, pulled him down and used her other to grab the back of his neck.
Steven wouldn't have thought a beak would be able to flex and move, but Coraline managed to match hers to his lips in a surprising kiss that made him rethink the idea of gardening. Reaching behind her neck, Steven made sure the kiss lasted a little longer before finally breaking the embrace. "D-Definitely tonight."
Celeste wouldn't have been upset with Steven even if she didn't see the effect his reaction had on Coraline. She looked more excited, alert, and ready to tackle a day of… something. "So, what's up for the rest of the day?"
"Huh?" Coraline, distracted by watching Steven walking back to the kitchen, turned to look at Celeste. "I hadn't really thought that far ahead. Last night was a bit of a shock and…" Giving a little squeak of surprise, Coraline squirmed until she was sitting upright on the couch—which had the effect of dragging her shaft across Celeste's leg. "I need to get to the club and check up on my tips."
"I guess we could go now. I need to talk to Richard about maybe doing more work there. The pay's better than—than working behind a desk, and I had a lot more fun doing it than any desk job I've had." Celeste's hand seemed magnetized and pulled toward Coraline's head. She didn't even realize she was giving Coraline an ear-rub until she started to stand up. "Oh, uh, sorry."
"You know, it's funny how I was never a big touchy-feely sort, but now I just leaned my head sideways so you could rub my ears a bit easier. You need time to change?" Coraline had to admit that not having her ears rubbed made her less comfortable than having Celeste doing it.
"Should I dress for the job I want?" The old saying made Celeste giggle as she walked. "What do you think?"
"Richard has more than enough kinky stuff at the club. If he wants you dressed for a part, he'll dress you up himself. Just wear something casual, but don't be afraid to show a little cleavage. He knows you're a draw for his big clients, but he likes to have his employees looked at." Following Celeste, Coraline hadn't expected to have relaxed so much around her, but a little cuddle did wonders for her it seemed. Though the prospect of playing with Celeste as a stallion helped seal the deal.
"Oh! I've got just the thing!"
The thing, as it turned out nearly twenty minutes later, was a black push-up bra under a tight white shirt that was as obvious in its statement as Celeste wanted it to be. With a pair of tight bike shorts and a skirt over that, she looked the very image of down to fuck , which is what she was going for.
"You've got the body for that. I know a few girls that work at Richard's place that wouldn't be able to nail that look as well. Come on, let's go see how long he slept."
Richard hadn't slept long, but was still attempting to get some sleep for another two hours while Coraline and Celeste worked in the V.I.P. Lounge to get the bar and the room clean and ready for another night. With both of them having manipulating digits, the work went surprisingly quickly and they were done just as Richard opened the door.
Wearing a black sleeveless shirt and a pair of skinny jeans that left very little to the imagination, Richard yawned as he walked into the room. "Forgive me, beautifuls, but I need a coffee to wake up."
"How much did you sleep?" Coraline asked as she walked up behind the bar and reared up on her back legs. With enough height to barely see over the bar, she stepped up on the lower shelf and approached her normal head-height. "The usual?"
Leaning across the bar, Richard angled his head and looked down to see how Coraline was standing. "Yeah, and I'll have to get you a little platform back there."
"Celeste asked if she could get more work here." Coraline turned and started working at the coffee machine. "You want a drink too, Celeste? Anything off the shelf is fine." She knew this trap because Richard used it with everyone he hired, so she figured she'd get it out of the way first.
"A coffee sounds great, actually. Long black, please." Celeste set down the duster she'd been working over the curtains and walked over to the bar to sit beside Richard.
"It just so happens the star attraction—a tattooed girl who turns into a stallion—just had to retire. We're going to have a bunch more rules, but I think I can find a place for you. You still like being anonymous, or can we show your face?" Richard asked.
That brought Celeste up short. "Look, I'm thinking of quitting my job. After how much I made from just that one show, and with…" Closing her eyes, Celeste let out a sigh. "Why don't we just go with yes, but keep the masquerade up for a bit in shows?"
"Oh? Make it your thing, then have a big show about revealing your face?" Taking a cup of coffee from Coraline, Richard licked around the rim before dumping it down his throat like a shot. "I like it. You know that doing it for money means that not every time will be exactly what you want, right?"
"Yeah. But just to make sure, it'll always be with you, right?"
"Or me." Coraline passed Celeste her coffee. "I'm sure we could have some fun showing everyone how these plug things work at ensnaring others and turning them—slowly—into ponies. Plus mine might still be a random dice roll. So it would be a bit of a different thing each time, right?"
Celeste shivered and sipped at the coffee. "I'd be fine with that."
"It's me I'm worried about. Today has shown that I can relax more around you than I would have thought possible. I'm not going to lie, the first time I saw you and Steven my ladyboner for him made me want to dislike you." Coraline finished up making her own coffee as she spoke and turned back to share a smile at Celeste. "But then I found out how damn nice you are. It hurt for a bit to know I'd been making you out to be the bad guy of my own sexcapades with your boyfriend."
It was a lot of information for Celeste to take in. Coraline's motives were, she had to admit, fairly typical, but it was one thing to acknowledge them and another to admit to them to the person you were trying to hate. "And now?"
"Now I want to bang you, too, but just to see how much I'd enjoy it. I suspect I'll like it a fair bit, but you never know…" Coraline sipped at her coffee, eyes studying Celeste for her reaction.
"And if you can't, you can always turn me into a stallion, right?" It was the brighter, more lighthearted side of it. It was also safer than diving into her own feelings. Celeste gave Coraline a lopsided smile and raised an eyebrow.
The phone at the bar let out a soft, single beep. Reaching across, Richard picked up the handset and set it to his ear with an extravagant gesture. "Ahoy-hoy?" After a moment of listening to one of his bouncers, Richard's face lit up with a smile. "Pay them and show her up. She's on the list of people I'll see at a moment's notice." Twirling the handset in his fingers, Richard set it down and looked at his bartender. "Your cousin arrived. She couldn't remember how to get here so called a taxi."
"Not bad problem solving. I take it she'd forgotten to bring money?" Coraline started making another coffee, judging that the four-to-five hours sleep Chelsea would have gotten wouldn't have been enough to function without the precious stuff.
"Something like that. Your cousin is a bit…"
"… air headed. Don't get me wrong, she knows her stuff when it comes to magic—Didn't think I'd ever be saying that seriously, yet here I am and I don't know what else I was going to say." Coraline set the coffee down on the bar just as the door of the V.I.P. Lounge opened and Chelsea stumbled in looking like a mess. "What happened to you?"
"All my clothes are in my car. The car I parked at the back of the club I didn't know how to find." Chelsea spotted the coffee and homed in on it like a shark that smells blood in the water. She froze as she picked up the coffee and got it to her lips. Staring at Coraline, she took a deep breath before drinking the caffeine-rich drink.
"Sooooooo…" Richard leaned sideways so that he was shoulder-to-shoulder with Chelsea. "About that special butt plug. What do you think about trying again today?"
"Let her wake up first. I made that an extra pull on a short black—it should do the job." Coraline turned and made herself another short black, but chose to nurse this one rather than just gulping it down.
Coming up for air, Chelsea nodded. "'s good! I can try again to get what you—"
The telephone beeped softly again.
Rolling his eyes, Richard reached over and lifted the handset. "Hall of Lords. I've got all the best ladies." After a moment he sighed. "Send them up, Armand." Hanging up again, Richard smiled leaned toward Chelsea and, putting his hand between their mouths, kissed her. "Looks like I have some business first. If you'd like, you can take your pick from the wardrobe back there. Just make sure to flash me what you're wearing, when you have it how you want it, so I can have it replaced."
"You mean to keep?" Chelsea was surprised.
"Yeah he does. You're like the only brains he has that knows how to work this magic stuff. He's going to treat you good, Chels" Coraline stepped down off the shelving and walked to the stage. "Come on. Let Richard talk shop."
"Me too?" Celeste asked before jumping up and running after Coraline when a single talon crooked her way.
With the room soon emptied, Richard reached around to set all the coffee cups behind the bar except his own. The door opened behind him just as he was artfully leaning against the bar. "Armand?"
"Yes, boss. Mr. and Mrs. Woolly here to see you." Armand was all muscle and didn't care that it was his profession. He was paid well to take care of problems for Richard, and that's something he was okay with.
Peter Woolly looked around the room. He was more familiar with it during the evenings, but the recent memories of the place made him want to cross his legs lest something come up. "Sp—"
"Please, just Richard." Looking at the woman, Richard gave her the courtesy of a good look. She had curves, but she was hiding them with clothes that weren't flattering in the least. "What can I do you for?"
"W-When Peter told me what you were doing here, I—I wanted to try it." Helen Woolly said. She couldn't look Richard in the eyes, not after admitting such a thing, but she managed to not turn and run.
"Explain to me," Richard said as he took another sip of coffee, "exactly what it is you want to try. I'm not sure if you've noticed, but we cater to a lot of varied clientele."
Helen's head jerked up like she were a marionette. She looked at Richard for a moment to try to ascertain if he was getting off on making her embarrassed. "I want you to put one of those things into me that turns me into a little stallion. I want to feel my—my body changing. I want to be something else for—"
"Hundred dollars. In my hand right now. We'll go back stage and put one of the butt plugs into you, then pull it back out. You'll be a little stallion for most of the day." Richard set his coffee down on a coaster and held out his hand.
A hundred dollars wasn't a lot of money given the recent shows, but it was also just a few minutes work. Quick, easy money. The best bit was, from Richard's point of view, that they would keep coming back to pay him for this simple service.
For a second Peter was surprised at how cheap and how quick Richard agreed to help them. Reaching to the back pocket of his jeans he pulled out his wallet and extracted a crisp hundred from it. He'd been planning ahead and had twenty of them just in case. "Here."
"W-Will this really turn me into—into a stallion?" Helen watched Richard take the bill and put it in the front pocket of his jeans. It wasn't nothing to them, but $100 wasn't a huge amount of money.
"Absolutely. We have, currently, two models. One is a certified cute little stallion that is your basic model. The second is a random roll. You might have wings. You might have a horn. You might not even be a pony. What do you want?" Richard walked up to the stage while talking, beckoning the Woollys along too.
"It—It'll be male, right?" When Richard nodded, Mrs. Helen Woolly grinned. "Then surprise me."
When Richard led the Woollys into the dressing room, he poked his head in first to ensure nothing untoward was happening. He spotted Coraline and Celeste chatting while the latter was giving Chelsea (now a unicorn) a good ear rub. "We have some visitors, ladies. Mr. and Mrs. Woolly here would like to give Mrs. Woolly a little surprise present. Now, we don't have a spare 'random' one right now, but I know someone who can donate one."
"You mean one of these?" Chelsea used her magic to float the plug she'd just removed from herself up. "Celeste explained how they're communicable. We decided to test with—uh…"
Coraline blushed under the downy feathers and fur of her face. "We have one, is what she's trying to say. Chelsea wanted to work out what had happened with that version."
"Y-Yes! You want to use it?" Perplexed a little, Chelsea wasn't in any position to think hard about anything except the fingers working at her sensitive ears. There was something amazing about a good ear-rub that she would have to study .
Reaching out, Richard took the plug out of midair. "Here we are. Normally I'd ask if you want some private time with it, but our specialists are going to need to remove it once it's done its work. You have two specialists to choose from. Miss Coraline and Miss Chelsea."
When the couple opted for Coraline and went into the bathroom to carry out the procedure, Richard was left with Chelsea and Celeste to chat with. "That was good thinking of you to make a copy of—"
"It wasn't good thinking, Richard. Chelsea got mesmerized when she accidentally looked under Coraline's tail. It was all I could do to calm her down after it." She got a hand on each ear and rubbed them, which seemed to reduce Chelsea to mush. "I've been practicing this lately, you know. You could probably charge for turning someone into a pony and giving them a good ear rub."
"I should ask, but how gay were you before all this?" Richard asked as he walked up to the two women.
"Huh?" Celeste surrendered one ear to Richard while she started petting Chelsea's head.
"This"—Richard gestured at Chelsea—"and Coraline. You seemed more focused on me and your boy in the past, but now you're much cozier with girls, too. Did you ever make a pass at Coraline before?"
The question brought Celeste up short. "I mean, I'd been with girls before, but that was mostly in college. I guess this is just more…"
Nodding, Richard rubbed one of Chelsea's ears and under her chin. "More . You know why I never responded to your advances, but I don't think this is all related to my little defeminizing fetish. I'd say I'm probably about 10% bi now."
"So you'd fuck me if I acted like a tomboy?"
"What? No. You're not—You're too woman. Don't get me wrong, Celeste, you're smoking hot and I can promise you most of the guys that see you every day do want exactly that, but not this guy."
"But when I have a dick?" Celeste couldn't keep the grin off her face.
"Then I'll be on you like white on rice. But if you want to get paid for that, you have to keep yourself human all day." At his petting, Chelsea had tipped her head up and back so Richard could rub as much of her neck as he could. "She seems to be enjoying this."
Chelsea, who had been enjoying the attention far more than she would have ever thought possible, let out a satisfied sigh. "It's nice, but you're on the clock."
Snatching his hands back as if they'd been burned, Richard put on his most fake shocked expression he could. "We haven't even discussed payment!"
Having psyched herself up for this discussion, Chelsea tried to forget the fact she had a gorgeous woman petting her. "Let's talk payment then."
All that ran through Celeste's mind as the two negotiated Chelsea's payment was the question Richard had asked her. She was barely aware that Chelsea had clopped her hoof against Richard's fist, but when the door of the bathroom opened a moment later her attention turned to it.
Helen Woolly was a little wobbly on her paws and talons, but she liked the outcome. She tried to strut, but without the compliance of her new limbs she wouldn't have been capable of it—thankfully they were all in agreement that strutting was something to do.
Beside his wife, Peter Woolly was doing a poor job of hiding his excitement. His wife was a little taller than he'd expected, but he liked the griffon look a lot. "It worked!"
"Half bird half cat? All griffon. I love it!" Richard clapped his hands in delight. "Mrs. Woolly, are you satisfied?"
Her attempts at speech, despite her fervent desires to say how happy she was, were confounded by Helen's beak. Everything came out wrong, and the best she'd managed so far was a whistle. She settled with a nod and a smile.
"She needs some time to adjust. Her beak's a little more beak-like than mine, and I think her vocal cords changed." Coraline gestured to her own beak as she spoke. "I guess I got off lightly." She set the washed, used plug on the nearest counter-top.
"Well, it's good to hear everything went well. Just remember, it will wear off during a good night's sleep. By tomorrow morning you'll just have the memories and a few stains to worry about." Richard gestured to the door leading out of the dressing room. "If you head back downstairs, Armand will escort you to your car."
When the two had gone, Richard let out a sigh. "So, that was one of the easiest hundreds I think we've ever made."
"They paid a hundred just for…" Coraline tilted her head to the side slightly. "Well, I guess you're right. That was pretty easy money. And it's safe with every chance they'll come back and want more."
"Exactly! So, if anyone outside the cool kids club wants this, they pay. We're doing them the service of taking care of the risks for them."
"So, what about my tips from last night?"
Pulled back to the here-and-now, Richard remembered what he'd been told when he first arrived. "Right. He paid by check, and you wouldn't believe it but he left you a tip on top of that. What did you say to him?"
"Honestly? I don't remember. I think it was all about reminding him that I was his while I had the collar on, that kind of thing. He kept squirming so it must have been working."
"How much was it?" Celeste asked.
Coraline grinned, her beak definitely more malleable than a griffon's. "Enough to put a deposit on a house."
"Don't you, like, not need to sleep anymore?" Chelsea asked. "I mean, you still need clothes and—You don't even need clothes!" It was hard to be indignant, however, thanks to Celeste's continued work on her ear and neck. Tilting her head up, she looked up at Celeste. "You don't happen to need a roommate, do you? I can pay, and I accept any and all ear rubbing."
"I'll talk to Steven about it. We weren't planning to have any renters, but another income during all this would be good." The thought of having another like-minded person living in the house appealed to Celeste, but like moving in with anyone , adjustments would need to be made all round. "We'll talk about it tonight after work."
"Don't forget our plans for after work ." Coraline couldn't believe she was reminding Celeste, but she just felt so much more at ease with the woman. Part of her was even jealous of her cousin getting the ear rubs.
Spotting the green gremlin, and wanting to remind Coraline that she was interested in her, Celeste reached her free hand out and started rubbing one of Coraline's big, tufted ears. "Don't worry, we'll have plenty of time to play. I'm still doing a show, right?"
Richard felt the sting of envy now, though he was more careful about not showing it. He contented himself with the promise that he'd be playing with Celeste later on. "Sure are. We don't want to bleed our audience too much, so we'll make normal shows of just transforming you with no additions as being a relaxing thing they can come and watch. It will help you and me get more used to working together."
The reality of her new employment started to sink in for Celeste. Sex—at least hand and blowjobs—as well as pleasure and showing off were literally her job now. "This is an acting thing, isn't it?"
"Yeah." Coraline gave up getting her ear rubs so she could roll over and get a chest rub instead. It also meant she got to look up at Celeste while it happened. "You have to pay attention to each other and the crowd. Read the cues your partner's giving while try to play up for what the crowd tells you it wants. Getting too focused on your own pleasure might be fun, but it also means your partner needs to do all the work, and you risk the crowd not being into it."
"But"—Richard tickled Coraline's jaw with his fingers—"you have to enjoy it, too. You have to love the crowd and get off on it a bit. It's a show, and they came to watch you have fun. You'd better believe they'll notice if you're not having fun. Anyway, you lovely darlings, I have a club to prepare. Miss Chelsea, please continue your investigations and work, Coraline, feel free to give Celeste more tips, and if both of you want to come downstairs and help us set up, you're welcome to."
"If I can stop everyone from petting me, I'll be fine to get back to it." Chelsea, being a little awkward, put more heat into her words than she intended. "Wait. Sorry. I didn't mean it like that. It was…" She let out a sigh in the empty room. "Why am I such a klutz sometimes? Oh well, Chelsea, time to get some work done."
Author's Note
Ask Richard : Do you have plan if your staffs/volunteers end up as colorful, horny non-human?
"But of course. Staff will be given the opportunity to try this once I have made sure it's as safe as possible—let's call it phase two ." Grinning, Richard gestured expansively. "Phase three is going to be a lot more fun!"
So I do this "Ask X" thing. X can be any pony within the story. You can ask them anything and they will definitely, hopefully reply. Keep the questions appropriate to the age-rating of the stories, and they will answer the best question in the author notes of the next chapter. The more votes a comment has the more likely I will get it to the right pony to answer. Try to keep it to one question per post! They will pick one question per chapter.
Fuel my writing on Ko-Fi !
Join me on Discord . Warning, said chat may contain NSFW material and should be considered adult in nature.
Awesome ponies who are already helping to keep me in keyboards and rum:
And special thanks to the following, for careful eyes and friendly words:
Earth
Steven looked at the message on his phone and sighed. "Another housemate? Dammit, I just finished working out how I feel about Celeste…" Despite his eyes being fixed on his phone, Steven could feel the pull of the toys on his mind.
Magic was insidious, and before he knew it, Steven had walked over to the cupboard where they kept the box of toys and pulled the box out. His toy sat there beside Celeste's and a few spares they kept around.
"Dammit. It feels so good to be a pony." It was only two in the afternoon and he was already thinking about spending the afternoon in hedonistic bliss doing… Well, not much of anything since no one else was home.
Pulling out his phone, Steven's thumb hovered over the screen. "Nah. I've got this." Setting his phone up on the bench with Celeste's phone selected and ready to dial, Steven shucked out of his work shorts and shirt, then pulled down a pair of Celeste's boxers he'd forgotten he'd pulled on earlier.
There was his old favorite, Celeste's (and he knew she'd blow a fuse if he used it, though her punishments were as divine to him as her name), or one of the three scaled ones for visitors. His hands traced over the five in turn, but when was bigger than the rest and he shivered to hold it.
"I want to feel full ."
Steven had made up his mind and tucked the rest of the toys back in the box and into their spot. This might not be his normal plug, but today he was its user. His eyes could only pull away from the toy to glance out the big windows into the expansive yard.
Walking out, nude, Steven smiled into the sunshine and crouched down on his knees on the lawn. The smell of tilled soil and fresh grass had him smiling. Steven braced on his knees and reached back with the toy. Lining it up with his rump wasn't hard, he'd had a lot of practice of late.
One thing Steven couldn't deny and that was his need to whine. The plug stretched him maliciously. His anus growing wider and wider as the magically slick plug pressed deeper, but Steven knew when he was at the tipping point.
Part of him want to just hold it there and keep his body aching for more. He'd experienced the almost painful bliss of having an orgasm kept just out of reach for most of a day, and despite the eagerness with which he'd let himself succumb to the toy's wiles, he kept the toy at that tipping point until his entire being ached.
Reaching his free hand under him Steven let his shoulders press into the grass while he wrapped his fingers around himself. The first stroke was pure bliss, and while he started to stroke himself off, he closed his hand carefully around the base of the toy in his rear to stop it from going all the way in on accident.
The simple delight of self pleasure was, for Steven, a promise to his body of what was to come. He knew that once that plug was in he'd be on a dry spell until someone came to visit, which meant that his current fantasy of Celeste and Coraline fucking him from each end (and his hand relief ) would be the only respite he'd get from his need.
Coraline, Celeste, each using him to slake their lust made him gasp and whine into the grass under him and rock his hips into the phantom lover that was stuffing his rear. His hand was stroking himself, doing the one thing he couldn't do as a pony.
The pleasure rose from deep inside. First it felt as if a simple tightness around his balls, then the pressure spread upward and into his prostate. From there sparks of excitement shot around his body and his shaft seemed to harden to an almost painful state. Needing release more than anything, he sped up his stroking and rocked his body harder.
Just as the pleasure was about to overwhelm him, however, his grip on the base of the plug slipped and his greedy butt sucked the huge shape inside and squeezed around the base as his prostate prepared to mix his seed into ejaculate.
The magic of the plug reached through his bowels and shoved itself into his cock. He swelled out into his hand as a fully-hard stallion shaft, but it also lanced into his prostate and quenched the climax about to start.
Steven's eyes widened and his hand pumped furiously. His release had been yanked away at the last second and all he knew was need. Need that now couldn't be sated without someone else to help.
Feeling his body change slowly, Steven kept rubbing for as long as he could. He ached and humped and whimpered and soon let out little horny-stallion-winnies, but nothing more than a mess of precum came from his shaft. All too soon the soft grip of his hand around his aching shaft changed. Fingers folding together and merging, leaving Steven with four hooves and a hard-on that would never go away.
Squirming and dropping to his belly, Steven started humping at the grass. It wasn't as gentle or pleasurable as his hand, but for the following hour that didn't matter in the slightest. His mind gladly accepted the back seat and kept working over the fantasy he'd been riding through as his body took care of all the physical action.
But, on such a nice day, even his desire couldn't keep him from his garden. Steven stopped humping and eventually calmed enough to stand up and look around. He had to shake his head to clear some of the fuzz, then let out a sigh. "Well I screwed that up."
Despite the situation and the time spent squirming in lust, Steven felt pretty good. Though the garden looked very different at his current perspective, he felt like there was more to it now. Walking up to the bulbs he'd planted just a few weeks earlier, Steven inhaled and felt them sooth his aching need down to a far more tolerable level.
As he leaned a little closer to the flowers, he accidentally stepped a hoof onto the garden bed itself. A rush of sensation poured through Steven, sparking thoughts of them needing more water and a touch of nitrogen fixer. Blinking in surprise, he looked down at the garden bed and tried to feel that rush again.
All but two of the bulbs had grown up strong. The two that hadn't were dealing with an infestation of mites that could spread to the others if he didn't get on it quickly. Almost in a daze, Steven trotted around the garden with fertilizer and watering can, along with a bottle of pest spray.
The moment he touched each garden bed, he could feel what the plants wanted and what problems might be stopping them from growing bigger and better. It almost became an obsession to the point he was surprised when a voice called out from the house.
"Steven? Are you out here still?" Celeste called.
Poking his head out of an azalea bush that was fighting aphids and their ant masters, Steven spotted Celeste. "Yeah. I learned a new trick!"
It wasn't too strange for Celeste to see Steven up to his rump in garden. It was strange to see him out here as a stallion. "What's that?" She walked over to him and started to notice something. She wasn't as switched on about the gardens and grounds as Steven was, but even she could see that all the plants looked—more . "What did you do?"
"I can feel what they want! This azalea is covered in aphids I didn't see. I've been spraying them and the ants herding them for… Is the sun going down?" Now that he was distracted from his task, Steven looked around the garden in wonder, his heart beating loud like a drum in his ears. "Wow! This is so cool! I've got to do all my gardening like this now!"
"Wait, explain that again?"
Taking a deep breath to calm himself down, Steven started going back over his day. "So, it was around two or so when I got done with most of my work and went inside. I had a sandwich and a drink, and started to feel empty. Yeah, I know, but giving into a little fun once work is over is fine.
"So I came out here and started playing with the plug, holding it so it wouldn't go all the way in and—" taking another breath, Steven took a few steps closer to Celeste. "You want to know what I did?"
This had turned from tell me about your day to sharing sexytimes , and Celeste was completely into that. "Does it involve horse dongs?"
"Yes! Well, not until a bit later. I was imagining being a piggy on a spit for you and Coraline, holding the plug from going all the way in with one hand while jerking off with the other—"
Celeste almost lost it on the spot. Her groin tightened and she stared at Steven, missing his next words. She'd had sex with him enough, and knew he liked to look at her, but to find out he rubbed one out to the thought of her?
"Earth to Celeste! Celeste!" Steven would have waved a hoof before her eyes if he could reach that high. Tapping on her thigh didn't work. Shrugging his head, he reared up and shoved his nose into her crotch and gave a little bump forward.
"Wha?!" Celeste jerked backwards instinctively at the groin boop. She stared at Steven in shock.
"You zoned out. What's up?" Steven asked.
"You know, there's a downside to having my boyfriend be my best friend." Leaning down, Celeste kissed Steven's nose. "I was a little distracted at the thought of you tugging it to me , if you must know."
The information surprised Steven a little, but the more he thought on it, the less surprised he felt. She was into showing off, why not something else. "You want to know the rest?"
All ears didn't begin to describe how attentive Celeste had just become. She nodded to Steven a little too quickly.
"Well, just as I was imagining you planting your thick horsedong in my butt, everything started happening at once—as it does. I was rock hard, twitchy, and about to shoot my load when my hand slipped and the plug—or your cock—sank all the way in. I was on the very edge. I felt as my dick became this "—Steven rolled over to his back to show off his belly—"but I kept going. Just the thought of you stuffing my rear had me going wild."
It was obvious to Steven that his description had Celeste going wild too. It wasn't just the way she stood, that mixture of intense focus and twitchy need to do something, but a smell had started coming from her.
"But just as I'm about to start shooting, the plug's magic hits my nuts like an icy stab, locking them up and stopping my climax dead. I squirmed and rolled around, still cranking it until my hands transformed. Then I humped at the grass for a while—the image of you never leaving my head." If Steven had to guess, out of a scale of 1 to 10, Celeste's horniness was probably about a seventeen.
"You haven't gotten off yet?"
Steven shook his head, and before he stopped he realized what Celeste was about.
Crouching down, Celeste pulled one sleeve of her white shirt up and spat into her fingers. "Poor boy. All day wanting to feel my touch—fantasizing about it—and you couldn't actually do it. Close your eyes."
"What?"
"Do it or I'll leave you like this."
Steven froze for a moment and then let out a giggle. "I love it when you get bossy."
"It's not bossy, I'm trying to be dominant ." Running her fingers up the underside of his length, she tapped along like she was playing a piano. "Now close your eyes so I can feel in control."
"Yes mistress." Steven stuck his tongue out at Celeste, but closed his eyes. Bossy he liked, but he wasn't sure about anything more than that.
"There's a good boy." Celeste slowly closed her fingers around Steven's shaft and started to stroke him properly. "I bet you could barely focus on your garden for a while. Imagining me mounting you and fucking you. Poor boy didn't even get to rub one out?"
Not as into Celeste's new game as she was, Steven could nonetheless enjoy a good hand-job without having to worry about his masculinity or "alpha status". Eyes squeezed closed, he humped his hips into each stroke Celeste made and tucked his ears back against her words.
Stroking him, Celeste kept up her litany of dominant (to her) sounding phrases. When he tensed up in her arms, Celeste leaned down and kissed the underside of his shaft. "Give it to me."
Steven's ears perked forward for the these last words and excitement built to a fever pitch. He looked up at Celeste knowing he had a silly grin on his face and did exactly what she wanted.
"Wait, ugh! Not on my—" Celeste had failed to aim the stallion she was jacking off, and when the first blast hit her shirt and the second her nose, she fumbled to push his shaft to point in any other way. It sprang back, of course, and she fell backward from Steven covered in his musk.
Sitting up, his shaft still unloading onto the grass, Steven spotted Celeste and started giggling like a fool. He felt good after the release, but with the change in his focus from gardening to pleasure, his hunger for more swapped too.
"What are you laughing at? I'm—I'm…" At a loss for words, Celeste started giggling too.
"Are you two ready to go… What the heck?" Coraline looked at Steven and Celeste, taking in their laughter and state, then lifted her left foreleg up and did what was Earth's first talon-face. "You should probably clean up before we go to the club."
"The club again? Oh, hey Celeste. I heard your cousin was looking for a place to live?" Rolling to his hooves, Steven shook himself, which had the effect of making his shaft sway around under him. "Ugh, I need a shower."
"Me too, but we should probably take separate ones. Richard wants me on stage tonight." Celeste used her hand as best she could to wipe the mess from her face, then gave her shirt the same treatment before shrugging and taking it off.
Without the possibility of snuggles, each managed their showering without incident. Celeste grabbed a fresh shirt, a short pencil dress, and heels that gave her several extra inches in height, while Steven trotted back down the hall to the living room wearing nothing but a smile. What surprised Coraline, however, was what she wasn't seeing.
"How'd you do that?!" Coraline asked.
"What do you mean?" Steven's grin was cagey. He raised an eyebrow at Celeste. "Do you see it?"
Celeste blinked in surprise. "It?"
"His penis!" Walking closer, Coraline crouched down and looked under Steven. "He's not hard. How does that even work?"
"I'll have you know I have solved the problem of horniness. I have transcended the need to rut like a horny little stallion." Steven sat own and looked at Coraline with a superior air. "I have—"
"—become full of shit." Celeste reached a hand down and rubbed Steven's head and one ear. "But I still want to know too for reasons."
"Gardening." Steven just had to say the word and he felt more relaxed. "You should have seen it! I could just do that all day and I didn't feel horny at all… until Celeste came along with her sneaky hands."
"Sorry about all that stuff I said. I just started getting into it, and I might be doing it a bit wrong." The sight of Steven's sheath and balls made Celeste more than a little itchy to play with him some more.
"Oh, all that stuff about me being a good boy?" Steven waited for Celeste's nod. "I like when you take control of things, but it's more about you actually taking that control rather than talking about it. Is there something you want me to say back?"
That startled Celeste. "Uh, I don't know. If you're not really feeling it, I just—"
"Ask Richard. Seriously, that guy has been into every kink twice and come out the other side grinning. If you two want to try out some kind of kink stuff, ask him." Coraline stretched her back and shook her hips. "Are you ready to go?"
"I might grab something to eat," Steven said.
Celeste's eyes narrowed. "Damn you." The next sound she made was her belly grumbling. "I was fine until you mentioned food!"
"We've got some fixings for a quick salad. Come on, you have the hands to make it." Steven pranced toward the kitchen, feeling at peace with himself over the new tricks he'd learned.
Groaning in resignation, Celeste followed Steven into the kitchen and had a pair of salads made up in no time.
Ignoring the looks he was getting in the V.I.P. Lounge, Steven relaxed on one of the comfortable seats and chatted with the cute stallion beside him. That Chelsea was a unicorn surprised him. "So, how'd you manage to become a unicorn again?"
It was the kind of small talk neither of them ever thought would be a thing.
"It just feels right. It's like there's a pattern inside me that it has to follow. How do you—um… Your…" Chelsea berated herself. "I'm a grown woman and I can't even talk about penises."
"Well, I was home all day today, so I did some cleaning around the house for a few hours, then went to work outside. Got distracted by the idea of doing it with a little something in my butt. Got a bit too horny and, being alone, couldn't do much about it. So I did gardening instead." Ignoring the music was easy upstairs, it was much more subdued in the V.I.P. Lounge, since the focus was meant to be on the stage. "Turns out that really agrees with me."
"Maybe my magic is the same way? I guess I don't feel as—as horny when I'm working on things." Chelsea's ears perked toward the stage when she heard the music change from background to something more bouncy. "I guess the show's starting."
Steven watched in silence as Richard came out and gushed about the new faces and promised them another night of tormenting a young woman with a transformation she never would have wished for. It was all a farce and Steven knew it, but he still couldn't help looking at Richard with a little ache. Every time Richard moved it was like he was dancing.
So focused was Steven on Richard that he barely realized the hooded girl he guided onto stage was Celeste. When he finally locked eyes on her, he was spellbound. She was so different to the vibrant and active partner he knew. She was on her hands and knees with a heavy steel collar around her neck and a chain securing it. The hood she wore hid her beautiful face, but every other inch of flesh was on display.
The story that Steven got from Richard's narration was that he'd purchased her as a slave and was planning to use her for stud work. This, of course, required that he make her male. It was a silly story, but easy enough for the crowd to follow along with.
There was no playing around so far as Richard went. He looked just like he was manhandling an animal as he "tested" his new stud out before leading Celeste off stage.
"Well, that was pretty intense." Chelsea had to shake her head to clear off the slight daze she'd been in watching the show. "Was that really—"
"Shh." Coraline slowly pulled her palm away from Chelsea's snout. "Remember, she's incognito for now. Here's refills."
"It was a pretty good show." Steven reached for his coke and pinned it between his forehooves to pull it closer. "Is there anything going on after?"
It was a struggle for Coraline not to get too excited. She still liked playing with Steven a lot, and could definitely handle having Celeste-as-a-pony involved too. "I'm pretty sure we had something in mind. A friend told me a little stallion was interested in having a particular dream made true."
Steven pressed his belly firmly against the table. He might have found a way to not get distracted by sex so much, but being told a fantasy he'd spent over an hour masturbating to could come true before the night was out was too much for him. "That'd be… nice."
Coraline could see that Steven was getting excited without needing to look under the table. In a perfect world, without any clients present, she'd jump on him right there and then and start humping until he offered her a hole. "But I'll want the same in return."
That caught Chelsea up short. She looked at her cousin. "But you don't have a—a butt."
"Chelsea, sometimes it's nice to just make a guy you like happy, you know?" Coraline tried not to blush at being so familiar with her cousin.
"You like me?" Steven asked.
"I wouldn't hump your leg so much if I didn't. Oops, gotta get back to work." Turning, Coraline walked back to the bar and slipped behind it.
Chelsea spent a few moments to mentally chew on the thought of moving in with people who seemed to be in some kind of relationship with her cousin. Meanwhile, she got to see her potential housemate on stage, naked, get turned into a stallion and then screw another guy in the ass. It was a surreal time for Chelsea, not the least of which because she was a unicorn who was doing all this while sporting an erection.
"So you remake the plugs, right? You did the one for Coraline to still have her hands?" Steven had trouble looking away from Richard getting banged by Celeste, so he didn't bother—mostly because in his mind's eye he could see himself being there in Richard's position.
"That was a bit of a random chance thing, but yeah. Richard has a pretty detailed requirement." For some reason Chelsea found it hard to look away from the stage too. She'd never been one for porn, but she knew both the people involved and knew the roles they were playing. In a way she was supplying special effects for this. "Did you have something you wanted?"
"M-Me? I mean, I'm pretty happy when I'm just like this. I don't need wings or hands or—or magic to have fun. Today I learned how amazing it is to garden like this." Thinking about it more, Steven realized how much he'd gotten used to not having hands and walking on all fours. "Though, it would be interesting to try others, I guess."
"I think I have one for pegasus if you want to try it?"
"Wings?" Steven pondered the thought. He hadn't seen Coraline try hers out, but she'd said that she could fly. "Flying might be cool. What else can you do?"
"That's kinda it at the moment. You could try using a randomizing plug, though. So far we got a pegasus, a hippogriff—that's what Coraline is—and we got some kind of canine earlier." Chelsea sighed. "I was trying to get one to make a pony with bat wings."
"Bat wings? Is that what Richard wants?"
"Part of it. He wants a few other minor changes too. Hey, do you want to help me with it?"
The thought of getting a teaser of whatever kinky stuff Richard had in mind appealed to Steven. "You've got a work in progress?"
Chelsea nodded. "Yeah. I don't have the wings, but I have most of the other bits. I think."
"Well, you wanna test it out? Where does Richard have you working?" Steven finally found the strength to look away from his girlfriend banging another guy and look at Chelsea. He saw a pretty handsome unicorn that his mind immediately connected with the thought she's hot .
"Okay. We should probably go around though. He has me working in the dressing room behind the stage." She climbed down and led the way out of the lounge and down the hall to the dressing room door, and used her magic to slip the inside latch and open it.
"Wait, I didn't think this door opened from this side?" Steven asked.
"Magic breaks rules. I opened the inside handle from outside. Come on."
"Neat." Steven followed Chelsea, getting a good look at the big plug she had in her rump—or at least the base of it. "You, uh, want me to get that out for you?"
Blushing, Chelsea realized she'd left the butt plug in all day while she'd been working. Her mind fizzled at the thought, and she blushed. "I—I mean I can—With my magic I can—" Her words were halted by a questing snout that pressed under her tail. Her eyes widened and she told herself most firmly that she'd tell Steven to stop and pull it out with her magic. She was, therefore, shocked when her lips parted and a throaty moan came from her while he yanked on the plug.
Steven wasn't even sure why he'd done it. He hadn't had a real connection with Chelsea, but there was something inviting about her rear that had coaxed him on. Lifting a forehoof up and setting it on her rump, he jerked back hard and felt her rear surrender its grip on the toy.
"Fffff—" Chelsea panted and huffed, her back flexing as she dragged a huge amount of air in with breath. Her rear felt empty and aching to be filled back up. Without her conscious mind doing much about it, she lowered her chest to the floor and shoved her rump in the air. She knew there was a hot stallion behind her, and she'd just been watching what a hot stallion could do.
The sight was intoxicating and far too tempting for Steven. Giving Chelsea's rump a quick nip in his excitement, he jumped up on top of her and lunged forward.
Panting and feeling drained, Celeste squirmed out from under Richard and made her way to the back of the stage—making sure to flash her tail and rump that were matted with Richard's cum. She could hear Richard giving the patrons a bit of a talk up, promising them another show in two days time.
Struggling a little with the door, she finally got the handle down and pushed it open and froze. Her lips curled into a little smile at the sight of Chelsea on Steven's back, rutting him for all she was worth. She ignored them—and the hungry/horny sounds they were making—and walked through to the bathroom to clean up.
"Well spank my ass and call me pet , what kind of degeneracy have I got happening in my changing rooms? Honestly! If you two are going to be fucking every time I leave the room, I'm going to have to set up video cameras." Richard's eyelashes fluttered at Steven and Chelsea. "But first I need to clean up. If you two dare stop before I get back, you're both fired."
Steven felt the hot rush of Chelsea unloading inside him, and though he didn't get relief himself, he was happy enough that he'd already gotten some time on her back. He got a full pace toward the bathroom—with the aim of cleaning himself up—when he felt a tongue stroke along his ass and along his anus.
Chelsea had never been this forward with a guy before. She'd had sex, she'd even dated a few times, but the guy's she'd met wouldn't have let her rail them, that was for sure. Giggling at the thought, she nuzzled at Steven's butt a few extra times after she'd cleaned the mess from it. "W-Wow."
Turning, Steven walked up to Chelsea and kissed her on the cheek. "A good 'wow', I hope?"
"Yeah. It's been a while, honestly speaking. I wasn't sure I wanted, but then I realized you were helping and being gentle, and I kinda enjoyed you being a little forward, and then I just wanted you to…" As she trailed off, Chelsea was tickled pink that he kissed her again. "Isn't Celeste your girlfriend?"
Nuzzling at Chelsea's jaw, Steven licked a little mess he found there and began working his way down her side. "Yeah. We're kinda open, you know?" He got all the way to her rump without hearing a word from her. When she lifted her tail for him—for the second time that night—he spied more mess than he would have thought.
Chelsea's eyes fluttered closed and she made more happy moans as Steven worked her rump over. His tongue didn't just explore her asshole, it stroked up under her tail and over both cheeks, then down along her taint. All she could do under the circumstances was to brace her legs and let him make her feel wonderful.
Eventually, though, the feeling came to an end. Charged with purpose, she spun around and kissed him firmly on the lips.
Celeste left the bathroom prancing, trying to get over the feeling of having her rump washed with pressurized water, only to spot Steven and Chelsea kissing. "Well, I think he approves of our new housemate."
Richard giggled like a schoolgirl at the joke. "Just one big happy family. Is it just me, or do you feel more huggy as a pony?"
"Yeah. You know what, I do. Let's test it." Celeste was already in motion when Richard leaned back and opened his forelegs. The moment their fuzzy chests touched, she felt an intense warmth that put a big smile on her face. "Gosh…"
"That's pretty good. Not going to lie." Richard relaxed into the hug and let out a happy sigh. All the stress of his day—even his whole life—just melted away as he snuggled with Celeste. He twitched when another warm body joined from his left, then another from his right. More ponies cuddled together just felt better and better.
"Nope. No way am I joining that hug-pile. Richard, are you in there?" Coraline asked from the doorway.
Poking his head up from the snuggle-heap, Richard spotted Coraline at the door. "Target sighted."
Steven was next, levering his snout from Celeste's chest-fluff and locating Coraline. "She's at least half horsey. I bet her back half likes cuddles."
Coraline rolled her eyes. "You just want to hump me." She stood her ground as Richard and Steven left the snuggle pile to approach her. "I mean, if you want a girl who'd complain about that, I'm the wrong one, but I still have guests out there, Richard, and those guests have money."
Sighing, Richard stopped his advance. "I guess they want to talk?"
"Of course. You have Mr. Wong looking to book the place out for a solo show, and two others wanting to film a show. For that latter one, you're probably going to want Celeste to come out and chat too. I know you like playing up to a camera, but it'll be her pristine ass on the line, so to speak." Coraline then realized that her cousin was currently making out with Celeste. "Huh…" Libidos were an odd thing. She'd only just been coming around to the idea of getting sexy with Celeste, and her cousin seemed to have dived right in the deep end.
"Celeste? We have to go talk to customers. You want to leave a little of Chelsea for Steven, or should we pack a to-go bag?" Richard's grin was from ear to ear.
Chelsea was left breathless when Celeste broke the kiss. She was so excited and cuddly at the same time that she could barely remember where she was and who was watching. She blushed, but it was impossible not to respond to Celeste's gentle extra kisses on her nose. "Later?"
"Definitely later. Maybe a lot of laters." Celeste kissed Chelsea once more on the cheek and then turned. "Okay, okay. I'm coming."
"Again?" Richard asked before giggling his way out the door with Celeste in pursuit.
Coraline closed the door on Steven and Chelsea, leaving them alone together. The pair looked at each other and then let out a short laugh.
Steven stretched and shook his head to clear it of both giggles and naughty thoughts. "Okay, so you want me to test out this new plug?"
"R-Right!" Chelsea reached out with her magic and picked up the plug she'd been working on all day. "This is it. You should end up with everything but the wings. Would you believe it's really hard to get bat wings just right?"
"Do I want to know what it does do, or should I wait for it as a surprise?" Examining the toy, Steven watched it turn over just in front of his eyes thanks to Chelsea's magic. "Ah what the heck. Okay, put it in."
Watching Steven turn around and lift his tail, Chelsea froze. She still remembered what it'd been like to fill him and lick him clean, but she was a little less focused now. "J-Just push it in?"
"Unless you had something else in mind. You could, uh, lube things up again if you like?" The suggestion actually made Steven a little excited and, once more, he started to slip out of his sheath and get excited.
Chelsea's mind chased around in circles. She couldn't work out if he'd invited her to mount him or do something else, but after a moment of staring at his butt, she had enough horniness and excitement built that she just leaned forward and started licking at him.
Steven's eyes widened at the focused attention and he let out a whinny of delight. It might have been true he'd meant something more thrusty , but he could certainly live with being rimmed. Closing his eyes, he let Chelsea's tongue and muzzle drive him toward more and more arousal.
Able to taste herself on him still, Chelsea got well carried away with her work. She nuzzled and licked at his rump and delved her tongue into his anus to stimulate the nerves inside. In the end she was so distracted with giving him pleasure that she almost forgot why she was doing it.
It came as a surprise to Steven when from one wonderful lick to the next, he felt something push into him. It wasn't Chelsea's penis and it wasn't the plug. The shape was covered in bumps and ridges, and his mind just completely collapsed in bliss at the feel of it push in and out.
Having been experimenting with her magic, Chelsea smiled as the dildo she'd made literally out of thought buggered her friend. She added a few more bumpy bits here and there and watched his front legs buckle and fold. Her personal belief was that giving happiness was its own reward, and if that was the case she would be getting a super reward soon.
With her horn otherwise occupied delivering her magic into Steven's butt, Chelsea lifted the new toy up carefully between her hooves and brought it close to his rear.
When the shape sliding in and out of him literally vanished, Steven grunted in surprise. The feeling of emptiness he normally felt without a plug seemed amplified and worse, all his nerves tingled where the shape had touched him. That emptiness was quickly replaced as Chelsea pressed the tip of the actual plug to his rear and pushed firmly.
Steven's rear had been well warmed up by now, so when Chelsea shoved hard, the toy didn't get stuck at all and pushed all the way in on the first try. Even his back legs folded now and Steven dropped to the floor with a thud.
Watching, Chelsea saw the first big change sweep up Steven's body. His coat turned to black hair in a wave from his rump forward. She used her magic to carefully roll Steven to his side and check under him. Sure enough, his shaft was a little plumper and a bit shorter. There was also a far more significant flare to his tip. "This is working perfectly!"
Shaking his body, Steven could feel the changes pour over him, and when it hit his head he could feel his mouth changing. His tongue became more pointed and so did his teeth. Further, his eyesight sharpened and a new hunger built in him. "What the heck just happened?"
Chelsea giggled and reached a hoof out to brush at Steven's dull red mane. "It worked! How do you feel about… apples?"
Just the very idea of fruit made Steven's mouth start watering. He tried to say something in reply, but his new tongue and teeth made that a little hard to manage. "Erff." Clearing his throat and swallowing the drool, Steven tried making a few sounds to get his head around talking again. "Why can't I stop thinking about fruit?"
"Woo! Got that right too! Richard has a sweet tongue already, and he noticed he didn't so much when he became a pony. This will mean he can feel more normal as a pony."
"Huh. So he wants to spend significant time as a pony?" Steven tried to roll back onto his belly and stand up, but Chelsea's hoof found his belly and started rubbing—moving became far lower on his priorities.
Drawing idle circles in Steven's belly fur, Chelsea thought about it. "I guess he might be considering long-term. Does he want to stay a pony?"
"He seems pretty into it, doesn't he?" Squirming on his back a little, Steven got more comfortable and let his legs splay out. "Do you have any idea how good this feels?"
"By the way you're smiling, I can guess." The urge to rub a little lower almost overwhelmed Chelsea's self-control. "You want it out now?"
"Will I turn back to a normal pony?"
"Probably not. At least, I don't think you will. Richard stayed a pegasus when we pulled the randomizing one out of him." Chelsea didn't stop rubbing to give Steven any incentive to move. "You, uh, think it will be okay if I stay at your place?"
"I was going to say yes, to a trial, before tonight. No offense, but I've brought home a fair few girls that I've been pretty into, that would never have worked out living there long-term."
"R-Right. Yeah. I didn't mean to—to buy my way in with—with any of this."
Rolling over and giving up the best belly rub of his life, Steven stood up and kissed Chelsea on the cheek. "If you were the kind of girl I'd thought would do that, I wouldn't have had sex with you."
"What exactly is the deal with you and Celeste?"
"Ages ago we were going out. Then we moved into our current place and… I don't really know why it happened. We kept living like we were dating, but we'd go out and hook up with other people. It wasn't cheating, but it was like we didn't want to get into those kinds of arguments lovers have." Rolling his shoulders, Steven felt just a little more lithe than his former self. "This body is actually pretty good. Not as bulky as the other one."
"I noticed that. It was also something he wanted. You shouldn't be any weaker, just not as bulky about it. So Celeste and you aren't doing anything?"
"We are. That's the odd thing. We just started having sex and stuff again as if we'd never stopped and… it's comfortable. We both agreed that we're sort of still in a relationship, but that we're open—or whatever it's called. Sex is too fun to limit ourselves."
"Okay, so the mixing of messages was just me. Uh… What about my cousin?" The question was hard enough for Chelsea to frame let alone ask, but she manged.
"Coraline? She seems a bit smitten with me, and I think she's trying to get over her straightness and get with Celeste. I like her too, but it's not like I'll want to be with her and you at the same time. You're both fun in different ways."
Chelsea walked around Steven and when he turned to move with her, she used her magic to grab his rump and pull it toward her. "I'm not exactly comfortable enough with—We were kinda like sisters. I don't think I could do stuff with her. But we don't have to, do we? I mean, you're hot as all hell." The moment she said it, she blushed. "A-And Celeste is too. And it's not like we both need to be with either of you all the time."
"I'm hot as all hell?" Instead of an answer, Steven felt Chelsea yank the butt plug from him in one swift pull. The ache of emptiness was immediate and intense. Biting his lip carefully (thanks to the new teeth he had), Steven found he couldn't pull his tail down. "W-Why does it feel so intense?"
"Oh, another thing Richard wanted. General increase in sensitivity. You can put your tail down."
"No I bloody can't!" Steven paused for a moment, then started giggling. "It's that feeling of emptiness doing it. I just… What were you using before? Can you put that in again?"
"Any particular shape you want it?"
The question flummoxed Steven. "Uh, I mean the toy you were—" His words died in his throat when Chelsea began to manifest her magic into the shape right beside his snout. "You literally fucked me with magic?!"
"Uh… yeah."
"That's so awesome! Can you feel with it?"
That hadn't really occurred to Chelsea when she'd been doing it. "I mean, I can feel things to pick them up, and I think I felt what it was pushing and doing. I guess—" She froze as Steven opened his mouth and wrapped his lips around the magic phallus. She could feel the sensation, and while it was only like someone sucking on a finger, it still felt good to have him suck on it—if a little strange that it wasn't actually part of her body.
Still with his tail in the air, Steven turned more so he could better take to his task and see Chelsea's face. He grinned around the glowing toy he was sucking when he saw her blush. Slipping his lips free, he stepped around the toy and approached her. "Felt good?"
Chelsea nodded. "Y-Yeah. It's not like a blowjob, but it was still sexy."
"Look down for a second." Steven walked closer to Chelsea, mischief on his mind.
A little confused, Chelsea nonetheless looked down and then felt soft lips touch the end of her horn. Her eyes widened and she froze as Steven slipped more of the appendage into his mouth—she'd discovered that her horn was just as sensitive as her penis.
Hearing gasps and sights that Steven could judge were more that's really nice than please stop , he kept up his efforts and slowly slid his lips all the way to the base of her horn. Deciding it was time to practice with his new tongue, Steven found it to be plenty flexible and wrapped it around Chelsea's horn several times before slowly pulling back.
Chelsea was frozen in place, her eyes having drifted closed as Steven worked. Nothing in her head seemed to work, though her libido was more than up to the task of making her shaft rock hard and ready, even if it wasn't what was getting an amazing blowjob right now. Each time he spiraled his tongue around her horn and drew back, she felt like he was milking the magic right out of her.
Well, Chelsea figured, if he was going to coax her to use magic, she'd do it properly.
Steven's mouth started to tingle a little when Chelsea began using magic. He'd been wondering what was going on when he felt something start probing his sheath. Adjusting his stance to widen his back legs, Steven kept going all out on her horn while his shaft started to poke free and into the embrace of more tingling.
Working by feel alone, Chelsea wrapped her magic around Steven's shaft and started squeezing it gently. His movements became a little erratic, but that only encouraged her more.
Humping, Steven continued to suckle and swirl his tongue around Chelsea's horn, little groans passing his lips as he did so.
"This feels so weird. I don't—I don't know if I can orgasm from it, but I hope you can." Stroking and squeezing at Steven, Chelsea's head was almost limp, her entire body holding still so that his mouth could keep working its magic.
Steven wanted to tell her how good it felt and that he'd definitely be able to get off, but his mouth was otherwise occupied on Chelsea's horn. He could feel his body's arousal rising, rising, and eventually peaking. A shiver of excitement ran through him as he strained to hold back until the very last moment, but just as he was at the moment of no return, Chelsea jerked her head back and her horn from his mouth.
Staring, his shaft trembling as a thunderous orgasm began, Steven watched as white light poured into Chelsea's eyes and she floated into the air.
The magic swirling around the room was centered on Chelsea. She could see the infinite, her mind parsing the weaves of magic as her body—her body reached climax. As the mysteries of the universe unfolded before her, she shot her load over Steven's face. Her mind seemed to barely comprehend the pleasure coursing through her body as she shivered and shook.
For his part, Steven took only two blasts to the face before he got smart and lunged forward. Wrapping his lips around Chelsea as she pumped her seed down his throat. When the bright light in the room faded, Steven felt Chelsea flop down on his back—which basically just jammed her shaft firmly into the back of his throat.
Grinning around her length, Steven had to fight from giggling as he walked over to the couch and tipped sideways.
"Wha—? Hey! Oh. Oh…" Chelsea's brain caught up with her body as she felt her shaft slide from Steven's mouth. When she fully realized his intent was to let her get comfortable, she relaxed more and just moved with what he was doing.
"Sorry, needed to breathe. What did you do?" Steven turned toward where he'd been standing and winced. "Ugh, what a mess."
Shaking her head, Chelsea was more annoyed that she didn't have Steven close for snuggling than the mess on the floor. Charging her horn, she sent a shaft of pink light shooting out from it to hit the mess.
Steven could only stare at the perfectly clean floor. "What did you d—?" Lifted into the air, Steven turned his head to see Chelsea looking right at him. When she put him down on the couch beside her, he reached a foreleg up and over her shoulders. "Okay, cuddles it is."
"S-Sorry. Just feeling really huggy now. That was weird."
"Weird good or weird bad?"
"Definitely good. I can see what I got wrong with the last plug, and I can see how to not only do what Richard wants, but also some other things." Shoving her snout into Steven's breast fur, Chelsea let out a happy grunt at the masculine smell of him.
"Other things?" Steven nuzzled at Chelsea's ears and mane, keeping clear of her horn for now since he knew that was sensitive.
"I think I can stop the plugs from dragging us to that pony world. They're built like Lego. There's all these extra bits stuck onto it. I should be able to remove any so long as others aren't relying on them." The gentle attention had Chelsea so relaxed she closed her eyes.
"Hey, you got a picture on your butt." Lifting his head up, Steven looked down Chelsea's body to her thigh. "Sparkly star with another beside it. Kinda reminds me of your magic."
"Wha—?" Lifting her head, Chelsea looked down at her side in disbelief. "Wow. I…" Looking at it, her mind made happy little sparks in her head. "I love it—Hey…" Her protest faded in her throat when Steven guided her back down to his breast and forelegs. She let him set her cheek down there while he nibbled at her ears again. At least, she told herself he was doing it. It definitely wasn't her wanting to snuggle more.
"Whatever you just did, I think it was probably something special." Steven nuzzled at Chelsea's ear some more. "If you're going to explain it, you should probably do it when Richard's here."
"Someone said my name and I—" Richard froze at the sight of Steven. "Is that it? You made it? Where's the wings? Can I try it? Where is it?" The last he said, of course, with his snout under Steven's tail to find the plug.
Steven would have jumped at the sudden touch in a tender place, but the truth was he had gotten used to it and instead just flicked his tail over Richard's head. "Not there. We took our plugs out before we got started."
Chelsea lazily lifted her head from Steven's chest and blinked at the sight of Richard. "Oh. We were just testing it out. It's over…" Her horn lit up and she floated up the butt plug from where it had rolled off the table and to the floor. "Here, I can make the wings work now. I had a little epiphany."
"By the smell of this room, that epiphany was about eight inches long and flared." Richard tried to make a grab for the toy as it floated past him, but he couldn't reach high enough. "Did you get a tattoo or something?"
"Cutie mark," Coraline said as she walked into the room. "Starlight said they're cutie marks, and they're really special. Something about destiny."
"How do you know so much about them?" Chelsea asked.
"Starlight was really into pillow talk. At least, she was until I got dragged back here. I hope I can find her again…" As her words trailed off, Coraline blushed. "I-I mean. She was nice!"
"Mmmhmmm." Richard, momentarily forgetting the special butt plug, pranced over to Coraline. "And you'll be looking for her again tonight?"
Sticking her tongue out, Coraline blew a raspberry at Richard.
"Here." Chelsea passed the plug to Richard. "Now it will give you wings and everything. Even make your night vision a bit sharper."
Richard let out a squeal of pure glee. "You're the best! Worth every cent!"
"There's more." As soon as Chelsea said it, she watched Richard's head spin toward her. "I think I can make the plugs stop dragging people to that other world."
That got Coraline's attention. "So you can—?"
"No. I don't think I can do it once it merges with you. Actually, I could try, but I don't think so. Only on plugs." Sighing at the literal crestfallen look of her cousin, Chelsea squirmed and got up, then walked over to hug her. "Sorry."
The hug was a surprise to Coraline, but it felt like a life-preserver. She reached up and hugged Chelsea back. "It's alright. I mean, I get to visit strange new worlds, meet new and interesting ponies… and fuck them."
Chelsea snorted. "You know, I'd try to take the moral high-ground, but I just had the most wonderful and wild sex of my life." She turned to Steven. "Thanks."
"You're welco—Oh! Hey, Celeste." Steven jumped to his hooves and trotted over to Celeste to kiss her. "You wouldn't believe what we just did!"
Celeste's mind raced with possibilities. "I'm going to guess you had sex?" It was a bit of a set up, but she wanted to hear what fun they'd had—mostly because she wanted to try something freaky herself.
"Sex? I blew her horn until she started floating in the air with light coming out of her eyes while she jacked me off with her magic. I don't know if that could ever just be called sex ."
Almost all eyes turned to Chelsea. She felt like hiding, but then realized that she'd actually been involved with most of the people present. It was a freeing thought—filling her with confidence. "Well, I don't know if I could do the light coming from my eyes thing again, but magic-jobs are definitely on the table if any of you can give a horn blow-job half as good as Steven can."
Her heart pumping hard, Celeste tried to picture in her head how what they described would have worked, and all it did was get her rock hard. "I-It's getting late."
Steven raised a single eyebrow. He knew what Celeste considered late, and it usually landed somewhere in the post 2 A.M. area. "Yeah. We should probably be heading back." He knew exactly what she wanted, though. "Chelsea, you want to sleep over tonight? We can get your stuff tomorrow."
Reaching one hoof out, Celeste had meant to bro-fist Steven, but with just a hoof, she was unsure if it would work. When he clopped his against hers, she discovered it worked great. "Besides, I imagine Richard will want to play with his new toy."
That brought Richard's focus back to the butt plug Chelsea had enchanted for him. "You said about not having to go to that other world? Not that I have a problem with that, exactly, but you understand having to find a female there I can tolerate long enough to—to have sex with would take a while." As he said "have sex with", Richard made a disgusted face.
"Okay, gimme a shot at that and then we're out for the night." Chelsea was hardly oblivious to Celeste and Steven working together to get her to their place—soon to be her place too, she hoped—but she wasn't exactly sure what their motive was.
Richard passed Chelsea the plug. "Oh great wizard! Please imbue this humble butt-adornment with the power I require!"
"Why do you even need that done tonight?" Chelsea picked up the toy in her magic and could see all the enchantments on it. "Okay, this stuff is tricky. Imagine Jenga but with some blocks wired together." She ignored the colorful light show, instead focusing only on what she was doing.
"So that cutie mark means she's destined to fly into space?" Richard asked.
"Nah. I think it's her magic. She was using her magic when she got it, after all." Steven shifted a little in place. "Why is this body so sensitive?"
"Just how I want it!" Richard sidestepped in an exagerated manner, sliding next to Steven. "What's it like? Did you let her nibble on your ears? Oh! Oh! What about actually fucking? What's it like?"
"You'll find out for yourself soon enough. Personally, I could use a body that's a little less sensitive. I feel like every touch is a caress," Steven said.
"Really? That's… interesting." Leaning a little closer so she touched his flank, Celeste wore the biggest grin on her snout. "Perhaps we can find something to do when we get home?"
Richard wasn't the kind of person to ever bite his lip and not say something outrageous to a friend. "Well, someone's hot to trot tonight. Why don't you take Coraline with you, make it a special party?"
"Oh, now you've done it. If I'm gonna be stuck with this body for the night, I want to get some revenge on you for it. So you're coming too." Steven leveled his gaze at Richard.
Coraline cleared her throat and stomped up to Richard. "Hold up. I don't care how horny I am to bang the pair of them, or how ready you are too, we have a club to run for the night. Remember?"
Richard's excitement dropped and he let out a sigh. "You're right, damn it. Okay. Looks like you get Chelsea all to yourselves for the night." He walked over to Chelsea. "I hope you're satisfied. I'm going to be so jealous of you."
Blushing now, Chelsea put the finishing touches on the toy and passed it back to Richard. "There. Even if you get it stuck in until morning, you'll be okay."
Rearing onto his back hooves, Richard clopped his hooves together in glee. "When this works…" And with that he turned around and flicked up his tail. "Please, my dear, if you would do me the honor?"
Chelsea shook her head in denial. "I just started working here and my boss has me shoving butt plugs into him. What's next?" She lined the toy up with his anus, and with no ceremony at all shoved it hard with her magic.
Richard's eyes widened in shock, then fluttered closed as he folded to the floor. Twitching, he could feel the changes that Chelsea's special work start to affect him. The first, and most immediate, was how sensitive everything felt. His shaft seemed to explode with sensation, but just the feel of his fur on the floor was slightly arousing now.
"Ten bucks says he blows off the moment someone touches him," Steven said.
"Why? You didn't." A little confused, Chelsea could nonetheless not remove her eyes from the spectacle before her.
"Two reasons. One, this is Richard's thing. This is something he's so into he agrees to almost anything to get more of it. Two, he loves showing off and being watched." Walking around Richard, Steven leaned down and nibbled on one changing ear. "Isn't that right?"
Squirming and shivering as each new change happened, Richard was in complete bliss as he felt his wings growing. Tilting his head, he caught Steven in a kiss. When Steven didn't jerk back, Richard felt further joy and pressed his tongue forward to feel the sharp fangs Steven bore.
It was surprising for Steven to feel so engaged with just a kiss. Richard's tongue work was working him up far more than he realized, and he watched as Richard stood up and maintained the kiss the whole while. When their lips parted, Steven let out a gasp. "W-What the heck…?"
"Lips are more sensitive, tongue too. How'd it feel on your side?" Richard's eyes danced with excitement at his own special creation being worn by another. That's when it hit him—this was probably another fetish. One that he could embrace without regret.
Steven closed his eyes to think about it. "Almost like sex. It was really intense—electric."
Clopping his hooves together in excitement, Richard was a very happy bat pony. "Same! This is going to be so much fun! Imagine, sucking a dick feeling as good as anal!"
Celeste raised a hoof. When Richard turned to look at her, she lowered it. "Can I try that next?"
"After tonight, I plan to offer this to anyone who wants it. I want—I want everyone to be able to feel this." As he spoke, Richard spread his wings out slowly, bumping the walls on his left and right. "Why are my wings so big?"
"Have you actually seen bats? A foot and a half long and six feet of wingspan. Trust me, you need all that to fly." Chelsea walked toward the door. "Now, I feel pretty drained after that, so if you need me I'll be—uh—asking Steven and Celeste for a lift?"
"Yeah, I think I need to experiment some more." Steven gave Richard a wink and turned with a swish of his tail over Richard's snout. With Chelsea and Celeste following him, he made it all the way out to the street before letting out a gasp.
"You okay?" Celeste asked.
Steven shook his head. "I was, before he kissed me. I can't drive home like this—I'm shaking."
"I didn't overdo it, did I?" Chelsea frowned a little in thought. "I know he wanted—"
"No. It's not bad , just intense. It took every ounce of willpower to get out of there without kissing him again. It's more intense with another like—like we are." Steven closed his eyes again, and his mind walked right back to those intense sensation.
"Come on. You can't stand there and remember how good a kisser my boss is all night." Coraline pressed her head against Steven's rump and started pushing.
Richard stood on the roof of his club. On the horizon, a slight edge of light began to creep into the sky. "One more day. I need a day to secure everything, then I'll do it." His eyes slid from the false dawn to the inky black butt plug beside him.
The roof was opulent. He'd always wanted to live in a penthouse, and when he'd finally afforded the building he'd arranged for a little work to be done. There was a pool that bordered on a little garden and his home.
Sitting on a lounge chair beside his pool, he took a slow breath and remembered his first kiss—the first as a bat pony. "You fucking hunk. I'm going to give you everything you want—even if you want me."
He paused as a tingling sensation began to run through his body. The process, in reverse, was far more disquieting. He lost his wings and snout—even his horse cock returned to a normal human one. Richard felt—less.
"I'll get my finances sorted today, then tomorrow morning I'll watch the sun come up and stay as I was born to be."
"Talking to yourself?" Jasmine, Richard's little sister and lover of goth aesthetic, asked. She walked out onto the pool deck and lay down on one of the spare outdoors lounge chairs.
Richard smiled and let out a sigh. "Trying to talk myself into what I've always wanted to do."
Groaning, Jasmine aimed a finger at Richard accusingly. "Just fucking do it you little pervert."
"Ha! You enabler. You know what it will mean, right? I won't be human ever again." Richard rolled over to his belly to expose his pale back and rump to the sky. "No more arms, no more hands, no more—"
"You want me to make you go through with it, bro?" Jasmine knew her brother well enough to cut through all his bullshit and reach the core of his argument.
"Ohhh! We could make it a scene. A performance! You tie me up artfully with your coven of witches watching on. Call up the virgin to claim my anus with the enchanted implement—thrusting me into a new life I will never come back from!" By the end of his description, Richard had raised his hand to his forehead artfully and almost perfectly emulated the heroine from the cover of a trashy romance novel—though of course he was male.
"Yeah. You've got some new friends now, right? I heard Hank talking about them. Cute guy, bunch of girls… What have you gotten yourself into, Rich? Fucking girls?"
"Hmm, yes and no." Richard rolled over to look at Jasmine. "These things make anyone into a stallion. Male, female—it doesn't matter. Stealing these hot girls—at least I think they're hot, everyone tells me they are—over to the penis-carrying side, and finding they love cock…"
"Down, boy. You're harder than malt liquor. So you found something new to get you off? Good for—"
"No! There's more! This"—Richard gestured to the butt plug—"goes further . Every part of you is more sensitive. You feel more, taste more, hear more… I kissed someone and almost shot my load on the spot. Steven's lips—his tongue thrusting back against mine…"
"If you make a mess, you clean it up. Okay, so you get really sensitive and you grow a dick, what else do I need to know?"
Richard's full attention landed on his sister now. He looked at her with a raised eyebrow and a mind brimming with questions. "Where to begin? Why do you want to know?"
"Well…" Jasmine rolled her eyes and looked at Richard as the sun fired its first rays of light toward them. "You know how I am, never leave home without my strap-on, but sometimes I wonder what it would be like to—you know—have the real deal. So, big brother, tell me how this thing works?"
Rocking back on his lounge while giggling and kicking his legs in the air, Richard squirmed in glee. "Sis, you're gonna love it! What do you have planned for today? Any jobs?"
"Two. One starts the moment I get down to the dungeon and let him out, the other is a girl I've been training up. She's flexible as a dancer and sings like an angel, but give her a whip and she'll be a demon. She's booked-in around midday."
"Well, you could offer her a surprise?"
"Richard. You really have no head for being a dominant, you poor subby little thing. This girl wants me to train her. The agreement we have is she knows I will be in full control and she gets a say only if she wants to continue—not in how I will use her." Leaning over the gap between them, Jasmine kissed Richard on the forehead. "So I think I'll play with my pet first of all, then I'm going to do all kinds of wonderful things to hear my little bitch's best singing voice. How do these things work?"
"If I weren't so excited to show you how it works, I'd be scared of you, sis. Okay, so…" Richard jumped into his excited description of the toy, how it works, how it spreads, and what it will be like to be a little stallion.
Author's Note
Ask Starlight: How was your impression on your mysterious hippogriff suitor? I mean, was he up to the task?
"He was—" Starlight bit back her words and blushed furiously. "What I liked most was he wasn't in a rush. Most stallions are looking for one thing, but he—" Another bitten back word and another blush. "He talked to me. Not just after, but before and during. It was like he really wanted to connect with me." Dipping her head this time, Starlight tried in vain to hide her rapidly-reddening cheeks. "And he did."
So I do this "Ask X" thing. X can be any pony within the story. You can ask them anything and they will definitely, hopefully reply. Keep the questions appropriate to the age-rating of the stories, and they will answer the best question in the author notes of the next chapter. The more votes a comment has the more likely I will get it to the right pony to answer. Try to keep it to one question per post! They will pick one question per chapter.
Fuel my writing on Ko-Fi !
Join me on Discord . Warning, said chat may contain NSFW material and should be considered adult in nature.
Awesome ponies who are already helping to keep me in keyboards and rum:
And special thanks to the following, for careful eyes and friendly words:
Equestria
Susan and Coraline both appeared in the same basement as always, looking at each other. Both immediately rushed to the window, only to find it locked.
"Okay, firstly, this is starting to get creepy. Secondly, what would they do if we gave plugs to a thousand people? Where would they all fit?" Coraline paused at hoofsteps coming down the stairs toward the door.
"Someone's coming. That'll be Organized Chaos. She's the one who made the things." Susan grimaced at the thought of being in her care again. "She's so—freaking—vanilla."
"Yeah, let's not go with that. How about option B?" Walking over to the door, Coraline could see how it opened and stepped to the side the hinges were on while picking up something suitably heavy.
"Alright. Are you going to play this the easy way or the hard way?" Organized Chaos had ensured her basement was secure this time. There were spells all around it to keep the windows and doors locked. What confused her was that only Susan was present. "Hey, wasn't there a—"
Coraline brought her fist down with the the candlestick holder in it, thunking Organized over the head and making her wobble a few times. "Come on, Susan!" Grabbing the unicorn by the horn, Coraline dragged her into the basement and then left with Susan.
"Hey, there's a lock on the door," Susan said, turning the latch.
"She's a unicorn. A lock like that won't stop her." Though Coraline could appreciate that it might at least slow Organized down.
Regaining her bearings took Organized almost a minute, and when she did she looked at the door. "Why those little—I'm going to get my plot plowed if it's the last thing I—do…" As she tried to reach through the door with her magic to unlatch it, the powerful wards she'd wrapped the basement in rebuffed her attempt.
Slumping down to a sitting position, Organized Chaos realized the predicament she'd put herself in.
Starlight Glimmer had spent a three days in the small town. It was surreal, but strangest of all she felt comfortable here. Everypony she met she recognized. Recognized for their being a villain. Mare's all of them, she could identify each as having tried to take control of somewhere or something to gain ultimate power, and that was why it felt so bizarre.
This town could have been her home if not for Twilight taking her in. Starlight had settled into a room at the local inn. She hadn't had to do any embellishing at all to fit in with the others in town—she literally just told her story. To the letter. The sound of a squawk outside drew her attention from introspective self-observation to a hippogriff running by the window.
Coraline almost passed the inn when she spotted Starlight poke her head out the front door. "Starlight?"
"Get your butt in here. I've been waiting to talk to you again." Slamming the door when Coraline and Susan were inside, Starlight turned to see a shocked look on the mare that ran the inn. "Just two friends from out of town. You know how it is?"
"St-St-Stallions…" Buttered Bread stared at Susan. She didn't mind exotic, but she was an earth pony, and a crystal pony was as close to her type as she was going to get in a town full of mares.
Susan looked at Buttered and tried to spare a smile for her. She'd learned to appreciate mares while in the town, and liked what she saw. "Hey. Can we get a few drinks?"
Buttered had to use a hoof to close her jaw, but she nodded and started pouring a few glasses of water. "You come here often?"
"Only when I see a pretty mare. You know why I'm here, right? Organized Chaos' stupid thing." Susan sat up on a stool at the bar rather than with Starlight and Coraline—she assumed they had something to talk about given how hungrily they looked at each other.
"I figured. You want a ticket home, I take it?" As soon as she said it, Buttered realized what that implied she wanted. For a moment she blushed, then let out a sigh. She was really horny.
"Well, it'd be good, but what I'd really like to get is a safe place here. Maybe even stop Organized from trying to lock us in her basement." Susan sipped at her drink, barely even acknowledging as the other two glasses floated to Coraline and Starlight's table in pale bluish magic.
Looking stunned, Buttered shook her head but still failed to understand the situation. "She's what? Okay, when she said she'd find us some cute stallions to get us over things, I didn't realize she meant she'd actually foalnap them. We're here because we don't want to get caught up in all that stuff."
"Me either, but here I am. About the ticket home?" Susan turned her head to glance back at Starlight and Coraline. "I think my friend already has her ride organized, if you kn—"
Cutting Susan off by grabbing her jaw with one hoof and turning it back to face her, Buttered Bread kissed the stallion before her with a lot of enthusiasm.
"You're really not from this world, are you?" Starlight asked. "You come from a world with humans and technology, right?"
Coraline raised an eyebrow at the details. "Got it in one, but how do you know about it? Are you some kind of dimensional police?"
Glancing at the bar to see Susan and Buttered leaving through a door, Starlight let out a sigh. "Well, since you're the one bearing the brunt of this, I am. Kinda. Princess Twilight Sparkle sent me here to find out what was causing these odd magic spikes that happen every three days."
"Us, I take it?"
"Yup." Being headmare of Twilight Sparkle's School of Friendship hadn't left Starlight the opportunity to pursue a mate—even if her two best friends had managed to find each other. Coraline's attention, particularly after their first meeting, was enough to have her more than a little curious in him. "So it's Organized Chaos doing it?"
"She's locked in her own basement right now. We could go over and I'll show you." Coraline knew the look she was getting from Starlight—she'd used it on a few guys herself.
Starlight bit her lower lip, having to fight off her urge to invite Coraline up to her room before getting to work. "I guess we could. Your friend will probably be heading home soon, I take it?"
"Susan? Yeah, she's a little more liberal than I am."
"What do you mean?" The mission's progression was forgotten for the moment as curiosity bit deep.
"The… The butt plugs that they sent to our world turn people there into stallions. This body is the result of my cousin changing them. She got her cutie mark while working it out."
"Hold up. Your cousin worked out how to change them and got a cutie mark? Did she just spontaneously turn into a unicorn, too?" Sarcasm came easy to Starlight, and in moments of stress she always deployed it without thinking.
The tone surprised Coraline. "Well, yeah."
"Sorry I just get overwhelmed by how pony things can get sometimes."
"Uh, I don't think you can use that word that wa—"
"No." Starlight sighed. "I mean, there's this thing that happens sometimes, and it only happens with ponies, where things get weirder than you ever thought possible, but they work out in the end."
"That doesn't really happen where I live." Coraline picked up her drink and took a sip.
"But it does. I mean, I've seen a little of it, but what I'm saying is that it has happened for your cousin. Do you know how rare it is for somepony with that level of cognitive focus and raw talent for magic to be the same pony—err, person? And then add on that she got involved in all this? The odds are a million to one." Starlight tossed both forelegs in the air to punctuate her point.
Coraline snorted. "And million-to-one chance things happen nine times out of ten."
Staring at Coraline, Starlight made the smallest whimper before she dropped her face down onto the table. "You're crazy. Just my luck I fall for a human-turned-hippogriff that's crazy."
"I was quoting a book. Also, you're falling for me?" The news surprised Coraline. Starlight had seemed to enjoy their previous little tryst, but actually having someone fall for her? Even Steven and Celeste were just good friends who liked to fuck.
"A book? You like to read?" Starlight was doing her best to ignore the personal fact she'd let slip.
"Yeah, I like to read funny books when I can. It helps me relax. What do you like about me?" Steering the conversation back meant Coraline got to watch Starlight blush again, something she was actually enjoying.
"You're not going to let me forget that, are you?"
"Nope."
"My two best friends, who used to sort-of-kinda have a thing for, got married. Now I'm left as headmaster of a school and don't have a single moment to myself to have a normal social life." Realizing her mouth had no brakes, Starlight gave up on trying to stop and just let everything flow. "When I saw you in the woods I just—"
"I remember. You're kinda the first girl I've enjoyed being with. Well, female . I normally prefer guys, is what I'm saying, but with this curse thing I…" Just trailing off, Coraline lowered her head.
"Oh." A sledgehammer of understanding connected with Starlight's head. "Oh! Oh dear. I've been—And you haven't—I'm so sorry!"
Seeing tears start in Starlight's eyes, Coraline acted quickly. She liked the mare and wanted her to be happy. Reaching out with one talon, she cupped Starlight's jaw to lift her snout up a bit and then leaned across and kissed her.
Coraline closed her eyes the moment the kiss started, so didn't see Starlight's shocked expression melt as her features softened. The kiss continued, and Starlight felt herself leaning forward more and more, eager for the embrace to continue and to explore the moment further.
When the kiss finished, Starlight actually slumped a little. The feel of a hippogriff's soft beak was new to her—but then any intimacy was uncommon in her life. "I—I didn't expect that."
"There's been a lot in my life I haven't expected lately. I didn't expect to enjoy turning into a stallion. I didn't expect to find two great people I enjoy being in bed with." Coraline had to extend one claw and rest it against Starlight's snout to stop her from talking. "I didn't expect to get caught in a situation where I had to choose between my humanity and death. I definitely didn't expect to ever fly. And the least expected thing of all was to find someone who cares about me in another world."
When the finger left her lips, Starlight had to think about what question she desperately wanted answered first. "You almost died?" It stuck out as the biggest.
"Yeah. Doing a special show for a guy and I let him lock some stupid collar around my neck. The problem was human necks are thicker than pony ones. If I'd left the collar on when I changed back, I'd have choked." Curious about Starlight's coat, Coraline reached her hand forward and stroked down her neck. "You're really soft."
The petting was distracting. Starlight tried to get her thoughts past it but every touch brought her back to Coraline's presence. "I—I use a shampoo a friend recommended. And a conditioner." All of Starlight's snark was lost to her. She was falling over her words and couldn't stop looking into Coraline's eyes.
"No more questions?" Coraline asked.
"N-Not for the moment."
"Good. I have an idea of what we can do instead."
Earth
Biting her beak down firmly, Coraline sighed. Starlight was beyond cute and cuddly, and it felt right to be with her, but that didn't stop it from feeling a little odd when Starlight wasn't around. Shaking herself from beak to tail, she looked around the club's guest room and remembered how the night had gone before her little adventure in Equestria.
A quick trip to the bathroom and a shower later and she felt far more refreshed than not sleeping at all should have accomplished. "I still can't believe this is my life now. Helping a—a secret agent by night and working the rest of the time. How am I even sane?"
Making liberal use of the heat lamp in the bathroom, she dried off reasonably well and made her way out of the room and down to the ground floor. Richard joined her only minutes later with his sister beside him. Jasmine was always two-hundred percent in Coraline's estimation, and that resulted in a lot of intensity. When Jasmine looked at her, she felt like the woman had already decided not just on her worth, but exactly what it would take to break her will. It was mildly freaky. "Good morning. Coffee?"
"Yes please." Richard flopped on a stool and leaned backwards onto the bar so he could look straight up at the ceiling. "Tonight's the night, Coraline."
"One for me too, please. Short black." Jasmine was more than aware of how Coraline reacted to her appraisal—it was part of why she did it. It was also why she made sure to be courteous with the woman.
Taking care of the coffee, Coraline looked back over her shoulder to Richard. "Leaving it in permanently?"
"She knows you far too well, Richard. My big brother has asked me to help him arrange a ceremony to usher him from the constriction of his human form into something new. I believe he'll want you there." Not even bothering to look at her brother, Jasmine—not for the first time—tried to work out how she'd go about binding and restraining a hippogriff. She bit her lower lip and followed the joints of Coraline's legs, imagining using soft rope to fold them up and make them useless. Wings, she knew, would be the hard part. Sure she could just wrap something tight around Coraline's body, but that would impair breathing.
Coraline still got a strange vibe from Jasmine, but it was far less harsh for her now. She could see curiosity and contemplation, and a little sexual interest, but where a female checking her out before would have been a huge turn-off, now it was just it's not Starlight .
Blushing at the memory, Coraline cleared her throat. "I tested something last night."
"I'd like to test something." The moment the words were out of Jasmine's mouth, she realized she'd said something she'd rather have just thought. "I—I mean…"
"Psst! Coraline!" Richard held his hand to the side of his mouth as if trying to whisper something, but of course he said it loud enough for all three to hear. "My sister has a thing for you."
"I don't!" Jasmine, however, couldn't look away from Coraline. "I just—Your body is a challenge. There's so many parts that move different to how they would for a human, and then there's your wings, and how sharp is your beak?" The words wouldn't stop. Jasmine found herself asking question after question that had so far been private to the realm of her head. "I'd just like, for just a few hours, try to tie you up."
Using a hand to fan his face, Richard had a huge grin. "Oooh."
"Wait." Adding extra sugar to Richard's drink, Coraline passed Jasmine hers first. "So you just want to tie me up? And why do you want to know all that other stuff?"
"Art." Richard took his offered coffee. "My little sis loves tying people up and watching them squirm. She uses rope and tape and gags and—" He sipped his coffee.
"I just want to work out how to tie you up. I think I can work out your legs, your arms and legs that is, but your beak and wings are a conundrum and I hate it." The coffee wasn't helping Jasmine at all.
"Look, it's nothing personal. If I was even a little into all that , I'd be down for it in a heartbeat, but I only just came around to thinking about girls as hot. Jasmine, you're—" Coraline fished for words. "…too hot. Hot in the burning kind of way. Your intensity is a little off-putting. I know you have people who are into that, but for me it's not gonna do it."
"Waaaaait a second." Richard shuffled on his seat so he was closer to Jasmine. "Sis, you just want a perfect little subby hippogriff, right?"
Jasmine's shiver told Coraline all she needed to know. "So you don't actually want me , just someone with a body like mine?"
"Bingo. Okay, so we need to get Chelsea to whip up one hippogriff plug for my sis to jam into one of her subby little things. Might want to help her pull it out again, unless she wants one of her pets to be six-limbed permanently." Richard watched every single one of his sister's tells for arousal pop into being. The way she tensed up, the way her eyes moved, and the way she breathed a little deeper.
"Would my plug work? I know it was meant to be a random one, but it's been in a hippogriff a while now." Though she put forward the idea, Coraline wasn't too enthusiastic about it. For one, it meant she'd have to go into Jasmine's world.
"You said you have a guy who needs to be punished. Perhaps a reward would be better?" Richard waggled his eyebrows.
Trying not to blush, Jasmine reached a hand out and shoved her brother aside. "That would be fun, but not him. He needs punishment. Would you be able to help out about midday?"
"I'd have to ask my boss." Coraline looked at Richard.
"I'll think about it," Richard said. When his sister punched his arm, he sighed. "All right."
With the topic seemingly done, Coraline realized what she'd accidentally forgotten. "Oh! All this distracted me from my news. You know how I go to the pony world, fuck somepony—someone—and then am back here moments from when I left?"
"Say what?" Jasmine asked.
"Right. That's part of the old series of butt plugs." Richard sipped more of his coffee. "If one turns you permanently, every morning it drags you off to another world to breed ponies there. Apparently it was some kind of trap thing a unicorn made."
"And then, after you've fucked someone, you are whisked back to a few seconds after you left. Well, I wanted to test something. Me and Starlight didn't, well, fuck for a whole day. So I've been through a day more than Susan, even though we were gone for the same time." Coraline poured herself a glass of water.
Richard tapped his chin and turned so his back was to the bar before leaning back on it. "For real? Wait, does that mean Susan could go and meet that you tonight?"
"I think about three days pass there for every one here, or something like that. It's all a bit confusing. The only way to really test it is for me to be there long enough to meet myself. Four days."
"Excuse me, gentlemen, I have to go see a man about a whip. I'll be back up when my slut arrives." Jasmine stood up and kissed her brother on the cheek, smiled and winked at Coraline, and made her way to the locked door that led downstairs.
"You actually turned my sister down. Coraline, you have more self-control than anyone else I know." Richard squirmed his way up onto the bar, his back on it.
That had surprised Coraline too. She knew Jasmine was a predator when it came to sex, but a little aggression had never turned her off before. "Tell that to my hard-as-a-rock dick back here. Does she always make her butt sway like that?"
With a sigh, Richard turned his head so his cheek was on the mahogany bartop. "Every. Damn. Time. She's picked up so many guys I've been chasing I'm amazed I made it out of puberty without my virginity."
Coraline got back to work from lunch to find two women sitting at the bar sipping drinks and talking. One she recognized as Jasmine, the other she was sure she'd seen, but had never met. She walked over to where they were sitting. "Jasmine? Sorry if I'm late, I had to pick up a few things in town and then move some things around at home."
"Perfectly alright. We wouldn't have gotten started yet anyway. I was just explaining to Fred here what I'd planned. She wasn't sure about the the idea of a transformation—she didn't even believe it was possible." Jasmine was having a ball. Fredrica hadn't believed her at all, though the way the other woman's jaw was hanging open, she was now.
"Bet you've never seen a hippogriff before? Would you like to try being one?" It was the best effort Coraline could make, under the circumstances, of cracking a joke.
"I—I—I—" Fredrica shook her head and blinked a few times. "I think my owner has me at a loss. Sorry, I'm Fred, and if what she said is true, I'd like to try it a lot."
"Did Jasmine or Richard explain to you how it works?" Coraline asked.
Chuckling and shaking her head, Fredrica took a quick sip of her drink. "I don't want to know. Honestly, I like being a little out of control."
"Today, my little Fred will not be allowed to say no. Isn't that right, pet?" Jasmine reached a hand out to brush Fredrica's leg.
"Yes, mistress."
"Good girl."
"Alright, sorry to be a wet fish, but I don't know how the rules for all this works, so if you want me to do something different, just ask me." Coraline shucked out of the bag she'd had slung on her back and she reached over the bar with her right foreleg to sling it into a safe spot. "Well, I'm ready when you are."
When the two women kissed and stood up, Coraline didn't feel as put off as she'd thought she might. A morning of shopping and activity had given her time to get a few more things straight in her head. She followed, quietly, in Jasmine's wake, all the way to the locked door to the basement.
The stairs down should have been in dim, atmospheric light, but Coraline's sharp eyes cut through the darkness like high-quality night-vision equipment. The room had everything she'd expected out of a sex dungeon. There was a big X-shaped cross to one side with straps on it, various tables and other equipment Coraline couldn't figure the use of, and even some things she hadn't expected—a dog cage, a bed, and more eye-bolts in the floor and ceiling than she thought would ever be needed.
"Where would this be easiest?" Jasmine asked.
"P-Probably the bed. I didn't know you had a bed in these—uh—these kinds of places." Walking toward the bed, Coraline noticed that the covers looked to be dark colored.
"After a long session of play, mistress likes a cuddle." Fredrica slipped off her jacket and shirt, then shucked out of her bra and put them in the chest at the base of the bed. Her shoes, jeans, socks, and panties were next. The last important thing was something she took out of the chest—her collar.
"Don't wear that," Coraline said. "If it's too tight and you start changing back, you could choke on it. That's how I got stuck like this."
Jasmine's head turned quickly toward Fredrica. "No collar, pet. We do what the nice hippogriff says. This is her thing , after all."
The firmness of Jasmine's voice reassured Coraline as much as it intrigued her. She liked a guy who was forward with her, but this was different. "Okay, Fred, climb up on the bed and get on your hands and knees."
With a standing order from her mistress to follow Coraline's commands, Fredrica did as instructed and got up and on the bed. She loved the feel of the silk sheets under her, and longed to roll around and squirm on them, but commands were commands.
Watching as Coraline jumped up on the bed too, Jasmine felt a little excitement start to gain steam. With this done, she'd get to spend all day tying up a hippogriff. More, she'd get to do it with a girl she trusted.
The way that Coraline moved reminded Fredrica of a predator. She had talons and a beak, which generally meant predator, but it was the way Coraline's gaze held her own that made Fredrica feel like she was being stalked.
"The secret for doing this is that you just need to look under"—Coraline turned before reaching Fredrica and flicked her tail up—"my tail."
At first Fredrica wasn't sure what Coraline meant, but then she saw that Coraline had no anus, just a flat disk that looked like the base of a butt plug. She opened her mouth to say something, but the sight of the thing made looking away become harder—made thinking itself harder.
Leaning closer, Fredrica pressed her lips against the base of the butt plug and licked it. Next she nuzzled it, and without even realizing what she was doing, she began to kiss and lick at it with complete abandon.
Coraline noticed Jasmine moving around the bed and shook her head. "If you don't want to be quadrupedal for the day too, I'd suggest not looking close at what she's doing."
"What exactly is happening?" Jasmine asked.
"There's magic in the butt plugs, which you know, but it ensnares people's minds if they look at them. Getting that close to it, she's completely distracted and can't stop trying to lick and kiss it. Eventually she'll"—the feel of Fredrica opening her mouth around the base of the plug caused Coraline to shiver and pause—"put her mouth around it. The new plug will expand into her mouth."
"So it's growing a new butt plug for her? How will she use it?" Itching to watch, Jasmine had to content herself with Coraline's explanation.
"She'll work it out. It might take her a few tries to—Oh, she pulled free. Watch what she does. The butt plug uses magic to make her do what it wants her to." Bracing her legs on the bed, Coraline prepared for what she knew was coming. When Fredrica first tried to line herself up to impale her rear on the plug, and missed, Coraline groaned. "Lower. Get your butt down to my height."
Fredrica was panting. She wanted and needed the thing in her and her brain couldn't work out why it wasn't in her—until she heard Coraline repeat her command. The part of her brain that melted into Jasmine's every command followed the order and she lowered her rump. The first push back still missed, but she felt the plug bump against her right ass cheek.
Closing her eyes and starting to moan even before it kissed her anus, Fredrica wasted no time shoving backward when she was lined up.
Coraline had expected it to take a lot more work than it did. Fredrica had looked like a petite girl, but her butt seemed to accommodate the plug without too much pushing. Pulling forward, she felt a little tension before their rumps separated. Stepping forward a few paces on the huge bed, Coraline turned to see a pair of fuzzy balls hanging between Fredrica's legs and a bright pink plug in her butt—there was no evidence of a vulva on her body.
Unseen by Coraline, Jasmine's eyes had fixed on Fredrica's rump and she felt a need start to fill her. Licking her lips, she found herself moving closer—needing to be closer. By the time Coraline spotted what was about to happen, Jasmine was nuzzling and lapping at the plug—and had started to change.
"I guess today is two for the price of one. I warned you, but did you listen?" Coraline let out a sigh and turned to watch the inevitable happen. Only, when she watched Jasmine turn around to impale herself on the growing plug in Jasmine's rear, Coraline spotted far more beak than she'd expected. "Huh. That's different. I thought everyone would turn hippogriff from my plug?"
As Coraline watched, Jasmine's body twisted and reshaped. Her arms pulled back and up into wings, and a new pair of limbs sprouted from her shoulders only to end in yellowish talons. From her belly backward, fur took over from feathers and grew into a dark black, soft coat of fur, ending with a long, feline tail. The last bit that Coraline noticed was Jasmine's former legs turning into feline ones.
Though Coraline often felt a little more predatorish as a hippogriff, Jasmine looked the part. A hooked dark beak below a pair of large eyes that blinked a few times in surprise before she looked up at Coraline.
"You're probably both going to have trouble speaking with beaks—especially you, Jasmine. Before I go and leave you both to whatever fun you care to get up to, I need to get those plugs out," Coraline said.
Struggling with her beak, Fredrica turned around to look at her mistress—and not at all to hide her butt from Coraline. That's when she watched as Jasmine rolled onto her back and squirmed her feet in the air. It wasn't the squirming that stole Fredrica's attention, but the heavy-looking balls and sheath that were attached to Jasmine's lower belly.
Trying to focus her attention on speaking, Jasmine opened her beak. "I wou—" The feel of a tongue stroking along a new part of her anatomy—her shaft—had her words devolve into a soft coo. Tilting her head up and looking down her body, she watched as Fredrica continued to lick and nuzzle at her sheath. "If you keep doing that, if you get me aroused, I'm going to use it on you."
Distracted by her mistress, Fredrica looked up at Jasmine and smiled, then dipped her head back down and returned to her task. When she felt a pair of claws poking around her rump, she knew what was coming. The plug inside her wasn't the biggest thing she'd ever taken, but it was close. A lot of anal training had left her with a lot of control of her sphincter—so she relaxed her rear to make it easier.
Coraline was amazed at both how easy the plug was to get out and how big it was. Her eyes were a little glazed over at the thing she held in her hand. "Holy shit. I know Steven said these things grow to fit the user, but you can't have this much room in there, surely?"
The removal of the toy only left Fredrica aching to have something in her again. She lifted her rump in the air as she nuzzled Jasmine's growing shaft, hoping Coraline would relent and mount her.
Jasmine, meanwhile, was experiencing not just her first erection, but the strangest one any human ever had. When her shaft peeked out of her sheath, it was already hard and ready. She stared at it while Fredrica licked, and noticed it had barely any give at all. She was curious about her new appendage right up until Fredrica found her barbs. One lick—just one—and Jasmine arched her spine and started flapping her wings weakly.
The situation was a little problematic for Coraline. She really wanted to leave the pair to their fun, but she needed to get Jasmine's plug out, and she was reasonably sure the woman wouldn't give it up without either a distraction or a fight—and Coraline had no way to know that the latter wouldn't be something Jasmine would enjoy.
Working her way along to stand beside Fredrica, Coraline leaned up to her ear. "You know, I bet she'd like you to put that somewhere it belongs."
Her eyes widening at the suggestion, Fredrica stopped lapping the impressive feline dong her mistress now possessed and crawled along her body.
Jasmine was about to berate Fredrica, but then she realized what the plan was. Bracing her hips, Jasmine jutted her new shaft into the air as much as she could.
Coraline let out a sigh at the distraction-in-progress. All her hangups about sexes literally melted away with the two women's femininity. The urge to climb up on Fredrica's back was pretty strong, but she sighed and shook her head. "Damn it. Now I know how guys feel when people say they think with their dicks. Alright, miss griffon, gimme that toy."
Not averse to cowgirl position, Jasmine's eyes narrowed as she focused on Fredrica while her pet slid down again, impaling herself on Jasmine's shaft. The entirely new sensation almost completely distracted Jasmine from Coraline's probing digits. Unlike Fredrica, however, Jasmine was in a far more dominant and playful mood.
This plug was a lot harder to get out. Coraline found herself having to brace one hand against Jasmine's butt while the other pulled on the toy, but she hadn't a hope of breaking Jasmine's grip.
"Say please," Jasmine said—between Fredrica's bounces.
Rolling her eyes, Coraline tried to pull again and then, defeated, asked. "Please let me have this, Jasmine. Much as it's been fun making your dream come true down here, this isn't really my thing, and I kinda-sorta have a girlfriend."
Reaching up with her wing, Jasmine grabbed Fredrica and pulled her down and tight against her. She looked over her submissive's shoulders at Coraline. "Really? Well, fuck. I knew this was a little awkward for you, but I didn't realize you had a partner. Last Richard told me, you were pursuing two of his patrons."
"Kinda, but then I met somepony and she—she's special." Coraline now blushed up a storm.
"Take the damn plug out. I'll have to get Richard to give them back to me later."
The grip of Jasmine's wing was so tight that Fredrica shivered in submissive glee. She was still impaled on Jasmine's shaft, and even though that tapered and spined length filled her, she still yearned to have the plug back in.
This time, when Coraline pulled at the toy locked within her, Jasmine relaxed her muscles and let it be removed. The sudden, aching emptiness that swelled inside her at its loss was quickly blowm away by Fredrica's rocking motions—but Jasmine had had quite enough of being on the bottom.
Coraline heard a growl on her way across the room, and as she reached the exit she looked back to see Jasmine atop Fredrica's back, fucking the hippogriff for all she was worth. Despite her best efforts, Coraline left the basement with a hard-on.
When Coraline reached the bar (the defacto base of operations in the club before opening time), Richard was there with a mess of paperwork he was filling out. Upon spotting Coraline, however, he whistled. "Did Jasmine ruin you for men, or did you just enjoy the show?"
Rolling her eyes, Coraline walked around behind the bar and reared up so she could fold her talons on the bar. "The latter. It was fine until your sister got carried away and turned herself into a griffon, then started banging Fredrica. Help, Richard, I have a girlfriend I kinda-sorta like, but I still get hard as a rock when I see a cute guy."
"So Jasmine as a male griffon is cute ?" Richard waggled his eyebrows knowingly.
"Yes, Richard. Your dominatrix sister is a hot griffon stud with a big cock, and she's downstairs bare-backing the hippogriff guy who used to be a young woman. Because of these." Reaching under her left wing, Coraline produced the two large butt plugs and set them on the counter. "One of these seems to have gone back to being random, while the other is now a hippogriff-producing toy. You get work out which."
The pull to grab one of the toys and try to shove it into himself was immense. Richard stared lovingly at the bigger one for nearly a full minute before Coraline lifted them both out of view again. He was certainly aware of the erection he now sported. "Thanks. Got a little distracted pondering the logistics of shoving them both into me."
"I'm making another coffee. You want one?" Coraline turned, balancing on her hooves while she started preparing a shot of espresso.
"I'll take one," Chelsea said as she walked into the club.
"Sleep well?" Coraline asked as she started working the machine and lined up a pair of cups.
Falling asleep between two stallions had been quite the experience for Chelsea—as was waking up underneath Steven. It had been far too long since she'd had that kind of enjoyment, and the most amazing thing had been how relaxed Steven and Celeste had been about sharing their bedroom with her. "The best in a long time. What about you two?"
"Barely a wink of sleep here," Richard said. "I dozed on and off all morning, but my night had been… enjoyable."
"What about you?" Chelsea asked, looking at Coraline.
She couldn't hold off saying it any longer. Coraline began brewing each of the cups into cappuccinos while she said back over her shoulder, "I think I'm in love."
"What?!" Richard and Chelsea both asked at the same time.
"Who?" Richard asked.
"Where?" Chelsea asked.
"Starlight Glimmer, and she lives in Equestria. The interesting thing was, for two days, so did I." Coraline began foaming up some milk, the noise ceasing any hope of conversation for a few moments. "It turns out that if you don't actually fuck, you don't come back. I stayed there for two whole days rather than a few hours."
"Wait, so you didn't have sex for two days?" Richard was on his feet. "How on Earth did you cope?"
Setting one coffee before Chelsea and passing a water to Richard, Coraline relaxed with her own coffee and grinned at her boss, defying all natural order for how a beak should be able to move. "I didn't say I didn't have sex, just that I didn't fuck ." To seal the gag, she licked from one side of her beak to the other.
Richard gasped. "With a woman?"
"What? No." Coraline sipped her coffee. "With a mare ."
It took a moment for Richard's mind to compute that that still meant female. "But guys still get you hard as a rock?"
Sighing, Coraline nodded.
"Way more info than I needed to know, but I can't talk now I've joined this little house of sin." Chelsea calmly sipped her coffee and let out a happy sigh. "But… I'm a witch. I'm meant to be free of spirit and welcoming of all."
"Did Steven give you a good welcoming?" Richard asked.
"Her blush says so." Coraline smiled, then turned as she heard more footsteps entering the club. "Oh, hi Steven, Celeste. Can I get you a drink? Coffee?"
Steven just needed one look at Chelsea's blushing features and he had a pretty good idea what the topic was before he interrupted it. "Just a coke will do me. How goes, everyone?"
"Same, thanks," Celeste said.
"Ahem. I'd like to caudally invite you all to be at my rebirth ceremony tonight." Richard squirmed in place a little at the thought of what he was going to do. "I plan to have a bit of a ceremony and a party afterwards."
"A ceremony?" Chelsea's eyes brightened and her embarrassment fell by the wayside. "Did you want a certified witch to officiate?"
"Why have a witch when I could have a witch-unicorn? Oh, but then you'd be stuck too." Richard's initial excitement waned a little.
Trying to not argue herself into going through with becoming a unicorn full-time, Chelsea let out a sigh. "I'm not ready for that yet, but I can still help."
"We all can." As he circled the bar, Steven walked right up to Richard and kissed him on the cheek. "That's to get rid of your sad expression. This should be the second-happiest day of your life."
Surprised at the kiss, Richard felt his mood practically bubbling. "With more kisses like that, it already is."
"Won't this get in the way of our little show?" Celeste asked.
"A little, but I can adapt that. Besides, we get one more night together as man and woman before we correct one of those things forever! " Richard let out a little whine of excitement. Reaching out, he pulled Steven, Celeste, and Chelsea into a hug and squeezed them. "You guys are the best!"
"Not that I don't appreciate the sentiment, but I'm not a guy ," Chelsea said.
Richard giggled—actually giggled—and squeezed again. "I can fix that!"
Squirming his way from the hug, Steven found a stool beside Richard and sat down. "So, any plans for the day?"
"I was actually thinking of going out for lunch somewhere. Maybe order some fish." The moment she so much as thought the word, Coraline's mouth was watering. The very idea of going and getting a piece of fish and a nice light salad made her tummy grumble. "Okay, that's a definite. Anyone else want to come?"
Celeste brightened. "You know what, I could definitely handle a girls-only lunch. Chelsea?"
"Oh, uh." Chelsea's mind raced. She'd never been big on doing girl things with friends—mostly because where she lived didn't have a lot of others around. "Sure." But, given one was her cousin and one was a lover (she blushed a little at the thought), she felt it could be fun.
Richard chatted with the girls, but they all piled out the door minutes later and left him with Steven—while various of his employees started prepping the club for the evening. "Soooo. How was it?"
Knowing full well what Richard was asking, Steven let out a sigh. "What do you want to hear, that even now I can't stop thinking about how amazing it was?"
"Yes."
Steven grinned and sipped at the coffee Coraline had left. "Well, now that you bring it up, it was a lot of fun. I'm not sure if I could deal with being that sensitive all the time, but—"
"Want to get the full experience right now—wings and all?" Richard asked.
"Damn you."
"Is that a yes?"
"Damn you, yes." Defeat had never felt so good for Steven. "But you have to be gentle."
"'Gentle '? Steven, whatever did you expect we'd—" Richard was cut short by another kiss, this one more direct and lips-to-lips. "Mmmm…" Reaching out an arm, Richard pulled himself (because Steven was just enough bigger than him to make things go that way) toward Steven and melted against him.
The kiss had been so sudden and such an emotional response, that Steven pulled Richard a little tighter against him. His enjoyment of the kiss surprised him, and it surprised him further when one of Richard's hands found his rear and the other slid against his groin.
Richard was in pure bliss. Held tight and kissed by a stronger man—publicly—was another of his thrills and his own groin was getting tight to mach Steven's (that he could clearly feel). For a second, however, he needed to break the embrace. "Ffff. I want you like this, first."
"Give me directions." Steven reached his hands under Richard's rear and lifted. It was a move he'd done with girls often enough, but the feel of his own hardening shaft pressed against Richard's was a new thrill.
Squealing in excitement, Richard clung to Steven and turned his head to look back with one eye. "Just take the lift up. Oh, we'll need my key. Front pock—"
"You get the key out while I pin you to the wall of the lift, okay?" Any heterosexuality Steven had left was already in tatters, not that he cared. He'd been with Richard as a pony and as a man before, this was just taking things to a bit more full-on level.
When Steven's body crashed into his in the lift, Richard let out a little moan. For several moments, as the other man made small humping motions against him, Richard couldn't even think far enough to get his keys out.
"Richard?" Steven's voice was low and hungry. "Richard!"
"Huh? Oh! Keys!" Fumbling with his pocket, Richard got his keys out just as Steven humped against him again. "That's really distracting."
"Yeah." Steven humped again and watched Richard fumble to get the key into the lock and press the penthouse button. "That's why I'm doing it."
"Y-You've had—I mean you've done—" Richard bit back his repeated attempts to speak as each was demolished by another hump of Steven's hips. "Why am I babbling like a schoolgirl on her first date? What are your plans?"
"I'm not completely sure yet. I figure I fuck you, you give me your plug and let me impale you on a horse cock, then I suck you off. Maybe the other way around." When the lift dinged and opened, there was a small hallway that had two doors opposite each other.
"Left, then first right. Unless you want to—to do me on the—Ugh! Why am I so nervous?"
"Because this is your last day as a human. I get to fuck you, then know that my dick was the last one in your butt." Steven followed the directions and found a large bed with the softest-looking covers he'd ever seen.
The reality of Steven's words sunk in for Richard. When that plug was put in—and left in—it would fuse with him. No more anal fun—ever. He opened his mouth to say something, not sure what, only to have all the breath shoved out of him by Steven letting go of his rear over the bed.
"Where's the plug?" Steven asked.
Stretching his arms above his head, Richard pointed one toward his dresser. "Do you want me to strip for you?"
It was tempting. Everything Steven knew about Richard told him that the guy would make any striptease the most sexy thing ever. "Nah, I can do that." Walking around the bed, he picked up the toy. "And none of your tricks yet. I'll be putting you in, don't worry, just let me play first."
"Are you talking to my butt plug?"
"Yes. I want to make sure we're both on the same wavelength here." Leaning over Richard, Steven started to unbutton Richard's shirt, working down from the top—occasionally stroking a finger along the soft, hairless chest and abs underneath. "I probably would have torn it off if I didn't suspect it costs more than my car."
"Idon'tcare!" Richard's voice was squeaking. He couldn't believe how much he was getting turned on by a guy he'd thought mostly straight taking a top position with him. "W-What are you—" He bit his lower lip as Steven undid his belt and began to peel down the leather pants Richard wore.
"You're like a treat, Richard. You know those really good boxed chocolates? You know the one where it's like hard chocolate outside, then ganache, and then a cashew in the middle?" Steven waited for Richard to nod. "I'm just sucking on chocolate right now—looking for the next layer of stickiness."
Richard looked up at Steven with a deadpan stare. "That was simultaneously both the silliest and hottest fucking thing I've ever heard."
"Think that's good, Richard?" Steven pulled the guy's pants and briefs down. "Now I've just found there's two nuts."
For a second Richard managed not to laugh, but then a giggle came out. The giggle led to more laughter, but when Steven crouched down and licked one of his balls, Richard's laughter devolved into a happy sigh.
Steven nuzzled and licked at Richard's balls, letting the musky male scent fill his nostrils before moving upward. "Oh, there's more than just nuts. Is this all for me?"
Richard seemed trapped between giggles and moans. Steven was cracking terrible jokes between intimate moments, and the moments were wonderful. "Are you—are you just going to lick it?"
Reaching up along Richard's legs, Steven stroked his fingers over tightly-muscled thighs and up—passing by either side of Richard's groin and stroking his abdominal muscles. "That was the plan, unless you wanted something more? "
Feeling more and more squirmy and bottomy by the second, Richard bit his lower lip. "M-More would be good."
Steven moved like he'd trained for this. He slid his hips up between Richard's knees, then further until his own hard shaft slid along Richard's. "Now, what will I do here? It's your last day as a human male, and I get to teach you what this stallion has learned." Spitting into his hands, Steven reached down between them and clutched both their dicks tight together.
The first stroke, combined with Steven's little thrust, drove Richard wild.
Waiting until he had a good bit of lube going, Steven started to thrust more firmly. He stopped stroking them and just used the movement of his shaft against Richard's to get the other guy's engine revving. "Where's your lube?"
Richard shook his head, not able to reply at first. "L-Lube?" Steven hadn't stopped, which proved to be an amazing distraction for Richard. "I-I-In the cabinet beside—beside my bed."
Letting go and standing up, Steven looked down at Richard and smiled at how happy the guy looked. When their eyes met, however, the happy was revised to horny. "Hold that look."
Walking over to where he'd found the butt plug, Steven opened the top drawer and snorted at the array of toys inside. "Giving all these up for a single butt plug, Richard?"
Richard watched as Steven lifted out the big bottle of lube and started walking back. "For the perfect body? Yeah. How do you want me?"
"Trussed up and helpless is what you want to hear, but I'm not into that." Steven's eyes had noticed the ring-bolts mounted into the wooden bedposts. "So I'll just take you on your hands and knees. Scoot up a bit too."
Rolling over and perking his butt in the air, Richard wobbled his hips as he crawled forward on the bed. When Steven was behind him, he looked back over his shoulder and winked.
"I'm kinda new at this bit. How much do you need?" Steven asked, pumping lube into his hand and working it over his shaft. The feel of the warming goop on his glans made a shiver run up his spine. "Shit, what is this stuff?"
"Special. Self-warming when it hits the air. Get a dollop on your fingers and work it into me. Get enough of it in, and do whatever you want." Richard wasn't lying. He'd handled guys bigger than Steven before, and was perfectly fine with a little soreness besides.
Gathering more of the stuff on his hand, Steven smeared a little against Richard's rear, rubbing it around his anus and working his fingers up against the ring. "Hope this is enough for you." His fingers slid in amazingly easy. There was pressure, but nothing like the tight grip he expected.
Richard was in bliss. Invaded, he arched his spine and gently squeezed at Steven's fingers as he finger fucked Richard's ass.
"Ready?" Steven drew his fingers out of the tight furnace Richard's ass had become and he stroked the guy's rump.
"Yea—" Not even getting to finish, Richard's whole body hummed with excitement as Steven pushed into him. Just a little at first, but the girth was enough to make his smile spread into the biggest, silliest, happiest grin ever.
"You're so much tighter than—" Steven bit back his words mostly because Richard was tighter than any girl he'd been in. He drew back a bit and then pushed forward again, repeating the process until his groin pressed firmly against Richard's rear. "Now, this is something I'm probably going to have to make up a name for."
Richard, caught in a happy delirium of being stuffed full of dick, looked back in time to see Steven bending forward on his back—the butt plug in one hand. "Wait, you're going to—?" His eyes widened as Steven reached behind himself, positioned the butt plug, and pushed it in.
The first thing Richard felt was soft, fuzzy fur against his rear, and then Steven started to grow . "Oh fuuuuuuuuu…" His eyes closed as he felt Steven's shaft grow and reshape. The feel of the thing pushing deeper, the flared end teasing all sorts of sensitive parts inside him, drove Richard into a low and hungry moan.
Steven felt huge inside Richard. The previous tightness was now a clamp around his shaft—his super-sensitive shaft. "Fuck. Why did you make this so—so sensitive?" As more of his body changed, Steven felt his legs and arms shorten and grow hooves. He also felt the wings sprouting from his shoulders and flopping outward from there.
Confident on his back hooves, Steven wrapped his forelegs around Richard's waist as best he could and started to fuck in earnest.
Richard was beyond horny by now. He'd expected a confident but inexperienced guy to stumble through topping him, what he'd gotten was a wild stallion with a dick as big as any he'd ever taken before pounding him into a whimpering, gloriously happy puddle of bliss. His arms wobbled and gave way, leaving him face down and ass up for the pounding of his life.
Flapping his wings weakly, Steven focused on humping against the raised ass under him, plowing his shaft into Richard's well-lubed depths again and again. He wasn't big enough to completely cover Richard's rump, but with the tool he was driving into Richard, he didn't need to be.
It became harder and harder for Steven to think straight. All his focus went to pounding Richard until it became an utter surprise when he felt something change. His body started into the final stretch and he could feel his balls start to tingle and jostle as they readied a load.
Having felt Steven's shaft swell up a little more, Richard became even noisier in his appreciation of the great reaming he was receiving. He could feel as the flare of Steven's shaft seemed intent on stretching him to his capacity, even as the length of the shaft seemed to poke at things inside him he'd never had prodded before. His hips rocked in time to Steven's thrusts, and even as those motions became erratic he kept up his moans.
It became impossible to even follow along with what his body was doing. Steven's thinking mind was out to lunch while his body knew exactly what it wanted. He slammed himself into Richard as his balls began to supply his prostate with a fresh batch of sperm where it mixed with other fluids and, finally, was shot down his shaft at a high rate of speed.
The feel of the stallion on him unloading was the final straw for Richard. He'd had plenty of anal orgasms in his life, but nothing compared to the current one. It was like nothing existed for him except Steven and the seeming gallons of hot foal batter that exploded inside him.
Humping even through his orgasm, Steven flapped his wings as hard as he could, which resulted in little upward pressure so much as they drove him forward in repeated shoves that made each hump into a double-thrust.
But, for both of them, the moment of climax couldn't last forever. Steven's body eventually slowed and eased into the post-coital bliss that had him slumping atop Richard's lower back and ass.
Panting and making soft, hungry noises under their breath, both Steven and Richard felt spent and relieved.
For Richard it was a surprising moment. He could feel a sticky patch on his sheets under him—confirmation of how good his partner had been. When he tried to say something, the motion of his diaphragm caused his colon to tremble around the invading shaft—stealing his breathe away and making him just sigh in bliss. At last he managed, "Words are hard."
Steven giggled and nuzzled at Richard's back, rubbing the edges of his new teeth along the soft skin there like a cat would. It took him a few minutes of doing that to remember that it was how felines scent-marked things.
"So, you like this one then?" Richard asked at last, finally trusting his voice enough to speak properly.
Steven felt every flex of Richard's body as he spoke, and a few more he was sure was just Richard clenching around him. "It's fun, I'll give it that. I still don't know if it's what I'd like to be full-time."
Richard liked the little pausing and faltering in Steven's voice, it meant the Kegel flexing was working. "But you are thinking of going full-time ?"
"Yeah. Well, kinda. I'm pretty sure it's something to do with the magic of the things. Every time I take one out it leaves me aching to have it back and keep it in." Reaching around Richard's belly with his wings, Steven clung to him tightly. "I like this, though. This butt is mine now."
The feel of Steven inside him—still hard—was starting to leave Richard wanting more. He looked back at the pony his friend had become and his heart melted. "You're giving me second thoughts, you know."
"Oh?"
"It's a lot to give up. I've almost always bottomed, it's what I love to do. The plugs not coming out again and leaving me stuffed is nice , but I'd be giving up… well, this. " Richard flexed his Kegel muscles again and rippled them down Steven's shaft.
Steven had to grit his teeth to not surrender and start humping again. "B-Bottomed?"
"What I'm doing now. Letting you have your way with me is called bottoming. The catcher to your pitcher." Feeling Steven's shaft start to twitch and grow back to its full size again, Richard maintained the massage. "There's another term, you know. Power bottom."
Feeling like he wanted to hump, Steven instead just clung to Richard and let the rippling muscles of Richard's anus slowly bring his pleasure up. "Is that—ffffuck—Is that what you're doing now?"
"Sexy and observant. I'll have to give you a gold star later."
Squeezing his eyes closed and just holding on for dear life, Steven asked, "Is a gold star the same as a blowjob?"
"What?" Richard stopped and looked back at Steven. "Of course not. A gold star is when you give me a blowjob."
Steven's body suddenly went into overdrive. The thought of giving a blowjob got him worked up even more than the tight massage Richard's rear was giving him, and without much more prompting he shot a second load into Richard's rear.
The feel of more hot stallion seed flooding his colon had Richard squirming on the bed, but he didn't get off this time. He waited a little bit for Steven to settle down and stop unloading before shaking his butt a few times. "Alright, big guy, time to get out of there. Two shots and we swap."
"W-What?" Richard's movements made Steven aware of what he wanted, even if his words hadn't. Carefully, he pulled back an inch at a time until his flare pulled free of Richard with a lewd pop . When he felt a pair of hands on each side of his belly, Steven got out one gasp before he was picked up.
"Come on, let's clean up together, then we can see about more fun." Richard found Steven's weight a lot easier to deal with and turned him over—cradling the stallion on his back.
"This feels wrong. Getting carried like this, I mean. What do you mean cleaned up, anyway?" Squirming a little, Steven eventually gave up trying to find a way out of Richard's arms and just settled for looking up at him.
"Well, you shot me full of your foal batter, Steven, and that's going to come out at some point. Do you know what happens when you pack in that much liquid and then fart?" Richard grinned as he saw Steven's face blush red visibly under his fur. "I think you worked it out. So I'm going to see about getting rid of your little swimmers, clean you up, and then we can see about round two."
Now Steven squirmed for a new reason. First, he wanted to see what clean you up entailed, and second he wanted to get to this round two . "So, gold star?"
"If you're careful with those fangs, I think we can swing that." Richard stepped into his bathroom and carried Steven to the Jacuzzi that was filled and heated. "There's a heavy-duty filter on this when you turn the jets on. Get in there and hold on tight." Richard crouched down, kissed Steven on the nose first and then the tip of his still-a-little-rubbery dong, then inverted him and dumped him in the spa.
The sudden soaking felt good, as did the heat as it soaked into Steven. "Ooh. A pony could get used to this."
"Tell me about it. I spent an hour last night frolicking in there, splashing my wings and stuff. Here, let me get you some bubbles." Richard tapped away on the controls and, with a soft bass hum, the water jets came to life. "If I were you, I'd position yourself so one of those jets shoots along the underside of your dong."
"Really?"
Turning and sitting on the comode, Richard snorted. "Really, really. Trust me on—"
"Oooh fuck!" Doing just as Richard said, Steven's senses melted as his shaft grew rock hard again in seconds.
"… that. Guess you figured it out." He watched Steven lose himself to humping at the water jet, ignoring as best he could what was happening to his own body. Richard liked being filled, but hated giving up his prize.
Steven's body didn't know how to reason, but it could connect cause and effect. Right now he was effecting the heck out of a rising orgasm that was sure to cause a mess. When Richard splashed into the water beside him, he was just reaching his peak and humping as hard as he could into the pressurized water.
Reaching over to Steven, Richard brought his hand up under the stallion and took a firm grip of his shaft. "Gotcha."
Feeling more than a little drunk with pleasure, Steven looked over at Richard and smiled at him goofily. "Nah, now I got you again." Stepping away from the jet of water was hard, mostly because he wanted nothing more than to just spend the whole day in the tub testing the filter , but Richard had done a lot for him so far, and Steven wanted to return the favor. "About that gold star…"
Shimmying so that his rear was on a high enough step that his groin was clear of the water, Richard smiled at Steven. "After what you gave me in there, it should be two gold stars."
"Sure." Steven had a little trouble keeping his footing in the tub, and moving around to get between Richard's legs meant he had to give up his footing completely and just paddle. When the water started to shove him around too much, however, he reached out and grabbed Richard's legs with his wings and used them to pull himself closer.
"Clever little bat. I was stuck floating around and trying to paddle for nearly twenty minutes before I realized I could reach the side with my wings." Richard angled his hips so his growing erection crested the water.
"And what did you do when you you figured that out?" Steven asked, and licked at Richard's circumcised crown just once.
Richard had to blink away the stars he saw at that first contact. When the second lick came, he had an immediate repeat and lost track of his senses until he felt something brush more firmly against his tip. It was soft at first, but there was the feel of something hard. Snapping his eyes open, he saw Steven rubbing his cheek against it—the sides of his teeth grazing the most sensitive flesh. "If—if you don't stop that, I'm going to lose it in your face."
The edge of fear and excitement Steven heard caused him to look up at Richard with wide-eyed surprise. "Was it these? " He opened his mouth, yawning to show off the fangs he sported. Through his grip on Richard's legs, Steven felt a tremor.
"L-Like knives…" Steven's mouth had completely mesmerized Richard. He couldn't look away from every flash of white or flick of tongue.
"And you like knives?" No clue exactly where he was going, Steven only knew that Richard seemed to be far more focused and horny now—fixated. "Like delicate knives that I am in full control of?" Leaning down, he carefully brushed his cheek against Richard's head again, letting his fangs brush the glans.
The touch and implied—but controlled—danger had Richard both frozen in place and unbelievably horny. His fingers sank into the soft padding at the edge of the tub and pressed it until he could feel the hard surface it was attached to underneath. He didn't dare reply for fear of what would come from his throat—a moan, a whimper, or a declaration of undying love.
Opening his mouth slowly, Steven let Richard's shaft press to the side of his mouth to feel his fangs as they parted. He used his tongue to test the tip of his lower fang, dragging it over the tip to find that, while sharp, it wouldn't break the skin. Carefully, using his tongue to guide it, he drew Richard's shaft into his mouth by trailing it over his lower fang.
Panting, Richard watched as Steven slowly engulfed his shaft and sealed his lips around the base of it. He could still feel those elongated canines brush the sides of him whenever Steven moved his muzzle a little, and it had him aching for more. "K-Kinda like that, yeah."
Drawing his mouth back slowly, Steven let his fangs brush Richard's length repeatedly until he finally pulled free. "Got your motor going, huh? You seem tense, you should relax a little. This is meant to be fun." Pushing forward again, Steven let his lips and tongue work while his fangs made slight touches from time to time.
When Steven started to slide his mouth up again, Richard expected him to lift free again, but he was delighted that the teasing had grown into an actual blowjob. As Steven came back down on him, Richard closed his eyes to focus on the sensation.
But Richard couldn't stay that way for long. Steven wasn't an expert in blowjobs, but he was proving to be a very gifted beginner. Looking down at him, Richard shivered and trembled each time he felt the touch of a fang against his shaft.
His orgasm, when it came, ripped through Richard like a thunderstorm—a huge tropical tornado that was focusing down to his groin. His nails dug into the padding and he arched his spine. His balls started to swell further than the arousal he'd already felt had made them, and when Steven's mouth came down again and didn't let go, he lost himself to the passion completely.
It was wasn't common for him to give a blowjob at all, but as a pony Steven had a particularly interesting time of it. Richard's shaft barely passed the back of his snout, which meant taking all of him in was far easier than if he'd been human.
Steven felt as Richard's excitement grew and held on tighter with his wings so he could keep up his grip on Richard's length. When, finally, Richard started to loose his seed, Steven couldn't help but purr in excitement around his prize.
Richard, like all men, couldn't keep things up for long. His body slumped a little onto the soft bench in the tub and he started to relax. "Steven, for a guy who was mostly straight, you suck dick like a champion. Wait, what are you—?"
Lunging forward, Steven embraced Richard's rib cage with his forelegs and hooked one wing up to the guy's shoulder. Humping forward, his shaft sandwiched between them and stroked along Richard's. "Sorry, but those water jets got me worked up, and you're not helping—but now you are."
Still sensitive from his climax, Richard held onto the side of the tub with his arms stretched out to the sides and widened his legs a little. "It's okay, Steven." The sight—let alone the feel—of Steven using him to get off was enough to sate Richard's desire for a dominant partner. It wasn't BDSM, but he still enjoyed how his lover was using him.
Steven reached up with his other wing and grabbed Richard's other shoulder so he could hump more forcefully. When he heard Richard's voice devolve into groans and moans, he sped up—taking it as encouragement.
Working himself into a frenzy quickly, Steven could feel Richard's shaft harden again and, lubed from the blowjob, the extra sensation had him climbing the ladder toward orgasm quickly.
Richard moaned and was defeated by his orgasm first. His shaft—so recently having unloaded—was not yet fully ready for more such action and so he barely let loose anything. He definitely felt when Steven countered with his own orgasm. A hot rush of fluid blossomed between them, squelching in Steven's fur and making a mess of both their bodies. Letting go of the tub, Richard wrapped his arms around Steven and hugged him tight.
Author's Note
Ask Princess Twilight: As you have heard from Starlight's report that trans-human might be coming to Equestria more often in the future, what are you plans to handle that?
"The only details I've heard so far are that she's made contact with an inhabitant of the town and is investigating further." Twilight, sitting larger than life on her throne, looked a little awkward with the situation. She finally slumped, and in the same voice she'd had when she was still a unicorn said, "I hope she's okay."
So I do this "Ask X" thing. X can be any pony within the story. You can ask them anything and they will definitely, hopefully reply. Keep the questions appropriate to the age-rating of the stories, and they will answer the best question in the author notes of the next chapter. The more votes a comment has the more likely I will get it to the right pony to answer. Try to keep it to one question per post! They will pick one question per chapter.
Fuel my writing on Ko-Fi !
Join me on Discord . Warning, said chat may contain NSFW material and should be considered adult in nature.
Awesome ponies who are already helping to keep me in keyboards and rum:
And special thanks to the following, for careful eyes and friendly words:
Earth
Going through a stretching exercise, Celeste tried to ignore the gaze of her friend—though she was taking a little delight from how distracted Chelsea seemed to be whenever she bent over at the hip.
When Richard and Steven walked in, Steven strutting like the stallion he resembled, she got an idea what the pair had been up to for most of the day. "You ready for your big night, Richard?" she asked.
"After spending a whole afternoon anointing myself with exotic spices? I have never been more ready in my life." Something tickled at the back of Richard's mind. "And I think I have an idea for something to help mark this night." Crouching down, he kissed Steven on his fuzzy cheek.
Steven only blushed a little at the sign of affection, but was still glad his fuzzy cheeks covered it. "That's the most I've just let go in my life. Thanks, Richard."
"Alright. Celeste, here's the plan I have for tonight. It should be pretty spectacular." Richard held out the script he'd been working on. "I think you'll have some fun with it. Feel free to go overboard ."
"First, though, someone's going to need to help me getting this plug out of my butt. You can't exactly go through with this without it." Steven, despite how much he enjoyed being plugged full, knew the toy needed to come out.
Celeste looked through the script and grinned. "I'd like to change something."
"Oh? Richard asked.
"Mmhmm. Where I'm supposed to overpower you and turn you into a bat pony, what if I called out my loyal guard-bat? He knocks you down and turns you there on stage?" Lifting her head from the script, Celeste spotted Richard's look of shocked surprise.
Steven looked up at Richard with a grin. "I think you might have a winner there, babe."
Opening the door to the backstage area with her key, Coraline looked around. "Are you two ready? Your audience is waiting."
"Slight change in plan, but nothing that should be a problem. We just need to get dressed and we're good to go." Richard reached up to his black t-shirt and pulled it up and off over his head.
Arching her back one more time, Celeste picked up the mask she'd been wearing for their shows. "You going to go out and watch, Chelsea?"
Watching the woman she'd had sex with the previous evening and spent most of the day with disrobing before her, Chelsea struggled to get her head straight to answer. "Y-You mean watch as you…" Her mind raced. She tried to think like the woman she normally was, but the stallion she was now intruded. "Sure. I just go out and head around to the lounge, right?"
Undoing his pants, Richard slid them down to reveal he was wearing the tightest and smallest G-string ever seen. "Sure. Armand knows who you are."
"Hey, uh—" Steven was trying his best not to get distracted by all the skin on show. "What if I actually leap in from the audience? Or what if Chelsea holds a leash to a collar I'm wearing? Wait, you do have a leash and collar here I can borrow, right?"
Shooting Steven a look that said You seriously just asked me that? Richard walked over to a dressing cabinet. "I had some spare things brought down for these shows. You know we're getting a reputation?"
Chelsea took the collar and leash from Richard using her magic and unbuckled the former. "Come over here my wild stallion." She beckoned Steven with her magic by making it into the shape of a hand and curling the finger in a come-hither manner.
Walking over to Chelsea, Steven held his head high and offered his neck without hesitation. "Guess I should act the part too, then? Be a little wild, jerk on the leash a bit, growl when Richard is doing his thing to Celeste?"
"This is going to be the best show ever!" Richard reached into the closet again and lifted out his special leather pants—they had a seam of velcro down the sides that meant he could look like he had painted on pants and have them ripped off at a moment's notice.
With the collar practically buckling itself around his neck, Steven rolled his head around to check how tight it was. "I could get used to this." Turning for the door, he started to prance with each step.
When Steven was gone with Chelsea chasing after him holding the leash in her magic, Celeste turned to Richard. "What did you do to him? 'I could get used to this.' Seriously?"
"It was a fun day. We both learned how much Steven likes being on top of a situation. Also, you have to let him turn into a pony while he's fucking you. Trust me, best moment of my human life." The memory of his rear stretching to accommodate a horse cock stood out sharply in Richard's mind. "Though I may walk a little funny for the rest of the day."
"That much fun ? Okay, I'll have to try this out tomorrow then." Celeste stripped off her shirt and bra, her shoes, slacks, hose, and her panties. "With just a mask…" She pulled the leather mask on over her head and tucked her hair up into it. The eye holes limited her vision a little, but not enough to cause a problem. "You're really going to flog me? Will it hurt?"
"If it hurts I'm doing things very wrong—and I don't do things wrong. Trust me, it will be something like this." Richard lifted the flogger he'd prepared—a black leather cat-o-nine—and held it up as if to start.
Turning her back to him, Celeste braced for what she feared—only to feel the flog's strands hit but not sting. "That's it?"
"Trust me, it looks impressive. The knots are what normally add weight and sting to a flog, this one has fake knots." He held the flog out so she could feel the soft rubber knots on it. "Perfect for the stage, or when you just want to show off."
"Okay, that's pretty cool. Well, I'm ready when you are, you fiendish slaver!" Celeste tried to get out of reach in time, but she felt the strike of the flogger's leather straps, but it only got a gasp from her as she rushed for the door, opened it, and stumbled out onto the stage. "Help! He's coming after me!"
Steven's head turned and his ears perked at the sound of Celeste calling out for help. He watched her stumble on the stage as Richard, carrying what looked like a torture implement, came out after her.
"Damn woman! I'm going to have to do something special to get some sense into you. Can't you understand that you belong to me now?" Richard was hamming it up as much as he could, looking around the assembled patrons.
Seeing his chance to participate, Steven growled at Richard from the back corner of the room, spreading his wings a little to "look bigger" like an animal would. A jerk on his leash told him that Chelsea got the idea of what to do—at least he hoped she did.
"Keep your beast at heel, madam!" Richard called.
Chelsea, feeling a little on the spot, called back, "He's not mine."
Looking among the crowd, Richard managed to hook his hand into the collar Celeste was wearing. "Now, who wants to choose what I punish this little horse with? You see, we have a selection." Gesturing to a little cabinet on stage, Richard pointed to a row of butt plugs with pictures under them of mythical creatures that they would, presumably, turn Celeste into.
"I spent a bit of work on all those." Speaking softly, Chelsea used her magic to stroke Steven's mane. "Griffon, pony, an upright canine, an upright cat, and even a dragon. Don't ask me how well they'll come out, though."
Steven split his attention between Richard's auction and Chelsea's descriptions. As per the plan, he kept his eyes fixed on Celeste, though he did lean into the petting Chelsea was giving him.
"…and you win, Mr. Sanchez. What was your choice for me to turn this fine creature into?" Richard was wearing less than his normal shows—though it was probably more than he ended up in after most shows. He gestured to the display.
"Gato . I want the chica to be a horny little gato." Grinning from ear to ear, Alejandro Sanchez was a little concerned about how much he was spending, but with what his business associates had told him of this place—along with the other rumors he'd heard—it would be worth it.
"A horny little tomcat? I think that can be arranged." Richard turned and walked with an exaggerated shimmy in his hips—easy to affect given the afternoon of fun he'd had. Picking up the butt plug marked Cat , he turned toward Celeste. "Here, kitty kitty kitty."
Celeste knew she was meant to be the scared slave, so huddled to the side as far as she could without actually falling off the stage. "Why won't you leave me alone?!"
"Are you going to be a good kitty or am I going to have to get rough?" Hands on his hips, Richard was thankful that these plugs had the You-want-to-use-me turned down. He made a mental note to make sure Chelsea was as happy as she could be working for him. "Come!"
"W-What are you going to do with me?" Moving one step back toward Richard, Celeste tried to make a show of huddling a little still. Her one semester of drama class in high school hadn't been enough to really give her the professionalism needed to pull it off perfectly, but having a naked girl about to be turned into a male catguy was more than enough excitement to keep her audience happily suspending disbelief.
"I'm going to make you better , my little kitty. Come on, that's a good boy." With expansive gestures, Richard drew Celeste close with his voice. When she was within reach, he reached out a hand and began stroking her hooded head like she was already a cat. "Will you be a good kitty and get your butt in the air for me?"
"Y-You're going to put that thing in me again, aren't you?" Celeste, nonetheless, dropped to all fours and lifted her rump in the air.
The first hit of the crop made Celeste cry out more from the surprise than any pain. It worked out better because it made the fake crop seem to actually hurt her. By the second hit she knew enough to cry out again in mock pain.
"This is for getting away from me you naughty cat!" Richard's exclamation drew laughs from the crowd, which only served to fuel his hamming up the scene. "Don't you dare lower that rump!"
Steven had to trust in both Richard and Celeste to not actually be getting hurt. Of course, he had a role to play in this as well. Each time Celeste cried out, Steven hissed angrily and strained at the leash that Chelsea held him with.
Seeing that a few of his patrons had taken note of Steven's behavior, Richard decided it was time to step things up. "And now to give you your reward. Get your shoulders down, kitty." He brandished the plug like a weapon and aimed it at Celeste's rump. "And prepare yourself—this is going in dry."
When the magically slick tip of the butt plug pressed to Celeste's anus, she let out a soft whine of anticipation. It wasn't exactly acting—she just enjoyed the toys too much not to be noisy. Richard didn't hold back, pushing and plowing the toy into her, to which she answered with more anguished cries.
Pressing the toy in past the point of no return, Richard felt Celeste's muscles flex as her rump clamped down around it—owning the item. "There, now show off what's going on." He carefully knocked one of Celeste's legs out from under her and guided her gently to the stage. With her facing the audience, Richard made sure they could all see the feline penis—tapered and ringed in small barbs—push free of her sheath.
Alejandro stared in rapt fascination as the girl grew balls and a penis. He watched as fur rolled over her body and her breasts shrank down and away to a flat chest. The look in her eyes as her midnight-black tail grew out of the end of her spine made him actually shift in his seat.
Celeste tried her best to hold the eyes of the guy who'd paid for the cat plug. She looked at him as she felt her body change, becoming more and more masculine without losing a lot of the shape of a human. When she felt Richard's hand close around her shaft, however, she found herself digging her claws into the stage—claws she hadn't even had a minute earlier.
"As you can see, our kitty boy here has little pricklers. Sure to make the girl kitties yowl." It wouldn't take long, Richard knew, to bring Celeste to climax. That first shot after changing was always on a short fuse. It would be more than just Celeste's trigger. Richard wondered, for a moment, if the crowd knew what kind of a momentous time in his life was coming up.
Steven watched as Richard jacked Celeste off for the audience. There was enough of them rubbing between their legs that he knew this crowd was hooked on this type of show. When he saw and heard Celeste finally lose herself, it was his time.
Chelsea heard Steven tap his hoof twice—their agreed signal—and let go of the leash. "Damn bat! Everyone, look out!"
A little annoyed at the distraction, Alejandro watched the bat-winged pony charge up and jump onto the stage. For a second he thought something had gone wrong, but when the bat pony nuzzled at his gato —and Celeste nuzzled back—he knew this was more to see. Under his breath he mouthed, "I don't know if I can take more of this."
Standing over Celeste, Steven hissed at Richard. He advanced—wings spread a little to make himself look more aggressive—and bared his teeth.
Richard looked around the audience. "Who—Who's pet is this? Don't you know you're not allowe—"
"He's mine!" Celeste reached up to the hood she'd been wearing and pulled it free. "He's my good boy , and you just pissed him off!"
Steven advanced on Richard, wings flared and teeth bared. Richard was on his ass on the floor and trying to slide backward, but when he turned to get his legs under him, Steven pounced.
The feel of Steven grabbing at his pants with a wing-claw made Richard jerk on them a little, which was perfect. A loud ripping sound and the leather pants were gone to reveal Richard's bare (and well-lubed) ass on full display to Steven. Turning his head to look back, Richard couldn't school his features into shock—he instead looked excited and hopeful.
Though Steven felt huge, he knew he wasn't. He had to struggle a little to get on Richard's back, but in getting there he lined himself up perfectly and shoved himself into Richard's rear with little fanfare. With everyone cheering him on, Steven hammered at Richard's ass and used his wings and forelegs to grab onto whatever he could.
Arching her spine, Celeste got to her feet and advanced on the two males. "Too long, you bastard. It's been too long that you've been keeping slaves and using us. Well, it's time for you to have the tables turned for once."
The first Steven knew of what Celeste was planning was her paw-hand grabbing the plug that'd been in his rear all afternoon. He froze mid-thrust as she pulled at it. Whining, he flapped his wings in mute surprise as she pulled the thing from him.
"Good boy. Momma will give you a nice handjob when she's done with the bad man." Celeste reached along Steven's back and petted him. "Off you get."
Richard, meanwhile, was in his own little corner of heaven. When the horse cock pulled free of him and was replaced with a stretching butt plug, however, he knew these were his last seconds ever as a human.
Celeste had the plug most of the way in, but for the finale she brought one hand back and then up, using the heel of her palm to slam the toy home. As Richard fell forward to his belly, she rolled him to his side to reveal his changing cock and balls. "And I'm not going to take it out, either. You know what happens to naughty bats when their mistress leaves their plug in?"
The crowd went dead silent, begging the answer from Celeste.
"The plug stays in forever and they give up their humanity." Now it was her turn to wrap her paw-hand around Richard's shaft. She stepped over him and started jerking him off.
Prancing around his captured prize Steven pushed and shoved at Richard until he was transforming on his back. Articulate and bony fingers grew out from Richard's wings and dark fur cascaded over him. Steven could smell the changes as they took over his friend. What he really wanted right then, however, was relief. Rather than continue to be the alpha-dog, he instead rolled onto his back beside Richard.
"Two good little bats? How can a mistress resist?" Celeste employed her other hand on Steven, giving both the bat ponies a hand-job at the same time. When both of them climaxed and painted themselves with their own seed, the crowd cheered in excitement. "Now, you'll have to excuse me. I have a new bat pony to train to heel ." The last word fell from Celeste's lips with a purr behind it. Still naked, she strode off-stage with Richard and Steven trailing after her.
As he closed the door behind him, Steven had barely a moment to realize there was another bat pony rushing at him before Richard was kissing him. The kiss was amazing, thanks to the nerves and sensations that they both shared, but when Richard quickly pulled away and started bouncing around the room, Steven had to smile. "You liked it?"
Richard stopped his pronking and looked back at Steven. "Liked it? I can't think of a better way to lose my humanity!"
"What about a cleanup?" Celeste asked. "You boys made a bit of a mess of yourselves, and I just… I have this horrible need to clean myself—and I am not using my tongue."
"Would you use your tongue to clean us ?" Steven asked as he walked behind Richard to the attached bathroom.
Celeste felt her resolve softening. "Maybe. Let's see how we go."
When Richard, Steven, and Celeste finally returned to the lounge, Coraline let out a sigh. "Here they are, Mr. Sanchez."
"Ah! The stars of the show. How much extra will that kitty cat toy cost me on top of what I paid tonight?" Alejandro was cutting right to the chase. He didn't overly care what the cost was, he would work out a way to pay it and have his own fun.
"We're not selling them, sorry, but we will happily—ahem—plug someone up for 100. Plug goes in, they turn into whatever you wish from our selection, plug comes out and you have until dawn to enjoy it." Richard jumped up to land his rear on the seat at the bar. He leaned across to Coraline and kissed her on the side of her beak. "Something to celebrate with."
"A hundred-thousand dollars?!"
"No. Just a hundred dollars. We want to keep control of them, but we also want happy customers." Turning back to look at Alejandro, Richard gave his best smile. "Surely that would suit you?"
His heart thudding in his chest, Alejandro took a slow breath to calm himself. "Very well. I would like the dragon one." His eyes gleamed at the thought of the power he'd command.
Walking over, her water glass floating beside her in her magic field, Chelsea blindsided Steven with a kiss on the cheek. "He wants the dragon one?"
"If you wouldn't mind." As soon as Richard said it, Chelsea had used her magic to grab the plug from the display on the stage and passed it to him. "Thank you, Chelsea."
"If you wouldn't mind." As soon as Richard said it, Chelsea had used her magic to grab the plug from the display on the stage and passed it to him. "Thank you, Chelsea."
"I'm still not sure how big this will make the user. Perhaps it would be best doing it somewhere with more space?" Chelsea looked between Richard and Alejandro. "I don't know about you, but I kinda like this building intact."
Richard laughed and glanced askance at Alejandro. "This is why I try to surround myself with beautiful and smart people. There's a garage at the back of my club, we can do this in there."
The idea of being a big dragon hadn't occurred to Alejandro. He liked the thought of it very much. "Please lead the way."
The walk downstairs and into the back parking lot didn't take long. Richard led the way to the double-garage. Motioning to Coraline, he gestured at the door. "Sorry, I appear to be without hands for the foreseeable future."
Pulling out her key ring, Coraline found the specific key to the garage and unlocked the side door. Her sharp eyes picked out most of the details inside with just the light coming through the door for illumination. She reared up and hit the light switch and punched in the security code for the building on the keypad. "Should be enough room in here so long as you don't get too close to Jasmine's car."
Carefully taking off his jacket, shirt, singlet, and pants, Alejandro was trying to prepare himself mentally, though his own excitement was getting in the way. He did manage to keep enough sense to set his clothes carefully on a bench in the garage. "How long will this take?"
"You've seen how it goes on stage. Assuming you're not some hundred-foot-tall dragon, it should be fast." Pausing, Richard turned to Coraline. "Will it be a hundred-foot-tall dragon?"
"What are you asking me for, I just serve drinks." Coraline ruffled her wings a little. "They don't need lube, they go in really easy so far as friction is concerned, though if you're not—uh—stretched you might have some discomfort as it goes in. I can put it in if you'd like?"
It was hard for Alejandro to get around his personal feelings. It wasn't that he disliked women, he just didn't like them interacting with him sexually—but at the same time he had seen Coraline be professional in her work and he also doubted his own ability to get the plug in. He didn't know she was effectively male. "Please, but keep it profesional ."
"Will do, sir." Coraline held her wing out to Richard. "Boss, you stand by the door. If he starts growing too much, open it up and let him get out."
Bringing his right thumb up to his brow, Richard snapped off a batty salute with his wing. "Yes'm."
Waiting for Alejandro to strip off his boxer shorts, Coraline focused on the butt plug and not the naked, very rich man before her. "Are you ready?" When all she got in answer was a nod, Coraline stepped closer and put one of her forelegs onto the small of Alejandro's back. With her other talon, she lined up and pressed the toy firmly and smoothly into him.
Grunting, Alejandro preferred to top, but the toy still worked past his defenses and lodged deep in his rear. Immediately he felt a burning, hot sensation rush through him. The strange heat seemed to pour down between his legs, but when Alejandro looked down to his groin, it was completely smooth. "What have you—?" Smoke came from his mouth along with the words, but the reason he'd stopped was because his shafts had started to push free of a hidden slit between his legs.
The feel of power growing inside him caused Alejandro to grunt and groan. His leg joints were popping and adjusting, orange scales spreading over his groin and over his thighs and belly. As seconds passed, Alejandro felt power rush through his body. His arms thickened, his legs were immense, and the claws on his feet and hands actually dug into the cement under him.
When the changes flooded upward and over his head, Alejandro watched as a large, orange snout pushed out between his eyes and he could feel myriad sharp teeth with his tongue. This was exactly everything he'd wanted it to be. He shifted his weight—discovering his tail as he did—and stretched to stand upright.
"You're a bit tall for that, but I think you've stopped growing, sir." Coraline could feel the effect of being right beside a big predator. Lions and tigers would have nothing on a fourteen-foot-tall dragon that had claws able to sink into concrete. "Richard, you might want to get ready to open the doors."
"No." This time fire came from Alejandro's mouth. It wasn't a gout or even a spray, it just leaked from the corners of his lips and dribbled to the concrete. "Sorry, I mean I'm done growing." As if to counter his words, Alejandro felt two new limbs sprout from his back and spread wide. Dropping to all fours, he arched his spine as the two leathery wings came to be. Panting, watching scorch marks appear on the concrete before him, Alejandro reevaluated his situation. "Open the door. I'll be back tomorrow for my clothes and to talk business."
"Th-The plug." It took all of Coraline's bravery to speak. "I need to get the plug out or you'll be stuck like that."
Looking behind him, Alejandro couldn't deny he felt a kinship with Coraline. He knew what she wanted, but part of him—a very draconic part—told him to take the toy and leave. What underpinned Alejandro Sanchez, however, was an ethic of fair dealing—and he'd made a deal. Bending low, he raised his tail.
Coraline didn't know what to expect, but there was a second slit behind the one that had two large draconic shafts (at least, she assumed they were typical draconic dongs—Coraline hadn't seen many in her life). The slit, thankfully, had the base of the toy still protruding. Stepping forward, she had to reach up and grasp his tail for support with her left hand while she grabbed the toy with her right. "Hold on, this can sometimes be—" The butt plug came out without any trouble. "Oh, right, bigger critter means easier time of it. Sorry, sir."
Turning to look at Coraline, Alejandro felt an overwhelming sense of excitement. His eyesight had sharpened to the point he could see not just perfectly, but beyond—his vision now extending into the lower infrared. It was his sense of smell that intrigued Alejandro, however. "You're male." It wasn't a question—he was certain of that. "Oh. Of course. The process makes males of everyone."
As one of Alejandro's supernaturally hard and sharp claws came out to stroke her beak, Coraline stood dead still. "Y-Yes, sir."
The sound of the garage door opening broke Alejandro's focus from Coraline and he walked out into the night's air. He took a deep breath and spread his wings—flying was instinctual for dragons.
"Huh." Coraline watched over a ton of dragon just leap into the air and fly off. "Guess we, uh, bill him tomorrow?"
Pressing the down button on the garage door, Richard tried to ignore the gouges out of the cement. "If I'm any judge of rich-guy-suits, I'd say he left enough of a deposit to pay for the rest of the year. Come on, I want to have a party tonight!"
"Are you going to leave yours in, too?" Celeste asked.
Steven froze. He'd been quietly enjoying the feeling of a full butt all evening—it hadn't even figured in his mind that just letting it happen was an option. "I don't know anymore. I've proved I can work like this, and I really enjoy gardening, but do I want this full-time?" He stretched a bat wing out for emphasis.
"You're cuddly like this." Celeste's paw ran down Steven's back, her claws playing through his thick fluff and drawing a happy sigh from him. "I'm fairly tempted to keep this one, but my work makes that a little bit of a problem. I like making people happy—it beats any job I've done before."
Steven was laying across Celeste's lap, his tail wagging at the petting she was giving him. "How much time do I have?"
"Richard's not freaking out yet, so you probably have at least a half hour. You want me to take it out?" Celeste kept petting Steven, not even realizing that she had started to purr.
Turning a little, Steven rolled to his back and wiggled so that he was stretched-out between Celeste's legs. With a few encouraging nudges with his snout, he got her hand to his belly. "Yeah. I should take it out. I don't think the wings suit me. They're handy, though."
"I don't think Richard will be upset if you want to keep that plug. After tonight he can make his own, anyway." Steven's belly was a good target, and Celeste was perfectly happy to employ her claws on it. "This form, though… I really do have hands like this."
"Maybe we should swap tomorrow? It's your day off, so why don't I spend the day scratching your belly?" Steven looked up Celeste's flat chest to the underside of her face. "You can trust me when I say it's worth it."
"Sounds like an idea, but we'll need our own kitty plug for that. I don't really want to just steal Richard's."
Steven laughed. "That's easy to fix. Get this bat pony one out of me and I'll copy the one in you." He felt his shaft stir at the thought. Exploring new shapes and forms hadn't been his kink before, but with practice it had become so.
Leaning forward, Celeste stretched herself over Steven and grabbed at the shape peeking free of his anus. "Hold still or this will hurt."
"Liar. You know I love fighting when you take—" Steven let out a moan as Celeste pulled on his plug. Clenching down on the toy, he smiled a batty smile and fought with Celeste to keep the plug inside himself.
Fighting Steven's muscles, Celeste rolled her eyes at his antics before—with a strong yank—she got the plug out of him. "You are a greedy little stallion. I still can't get over how they always come out clean and dry…"
"Yeah, yeah. Magic. Now show me that butt." Steven rolled over and started to shove his snout under Celeste—trying to roll her over.
Tucking her tail tight against her rear, Celeste rolled over and pulled her legs up and under her. "You ready?"
Steven was more than ready to be a cute cat boy. He nuzzled lower than Celeste's rear and licked at her balls. This made her tail hike into the air and gave him a perfect view of what he wanted. Leaning against the toy, he nuzzled and kissed it.
The changes were quick. Steven's snout changed—widening and filling with even more teeth—but his black coat stayed the same. He didn't care, reaching his hooves up to grip uselessly at the sides of the base of the plug, his hooves melted into actual fingers. When the plug started to form up the reverse plug, Steven grinned and kissed it. "There we go."
Turning, he lined himself up with uncanny precision and leaned back against the growing shape. It was still small, but the growing plug slipped into him easily and started swelling more and more. At last, when the thing reached full size, he felt it detach from Celeste's and he flopped forward.
The changes the plug wrought were almost the exact opposite of what had made him a pony. His back legs lengthened and he grew paw-feet, his shaft jutted from his sheath, but instead of a long pony dong, he had a shorter cat penis. The strangest sensation of all was his penile bone growing. The feeling of something hard inside his penis almost drove Steven wild with need. "What—Why am I so hard? How the hell do you even think straight like this?"
"Try purring. It helps." Celeste leaned forward and turned to watch as Steven's upper body reshaped into the familiar torso of a male feline. "You look pretty cute like that."
"It feels weird to have fur but still be kinda human. How do you purr?" Reaching between his legs, Steven closed his paw around the base of the plug inside him and started to tug on it.
Getting her own paws on each side of the plug's base, Celeste started pulling on it. "Relax and let me help with that."
With Celeste doing the work, Steven could focus on relaxing his rear and letting her remove the toy. As it fought to maintain its grip within his ass, the plug caused not just an aching need for it to remain where it was, but threatened a horrid emptiness the moment it was removed—something that happened a moment later.
Whining as only a feline can, Steven tried to back up immediately and get the plug back in, but Celeste was having none of it. "Look, I can handle being a cat for the rest of my life. Please put it back in!"
"Well, well, well. Who do we have here? Celeste and Steven? What's new, pussycat?" Richard leaned against the doorway of his bedroom and looked at Celeste and Steven on the floor.
"Ugh. I hate having these things out, and it's all your fault!" Steven glared at Richard with his eyes, but his mouth betrayed him with a smile.
Richard walked into the room and kissed Steven on the cheek. "Oh stop being a pussy and help Celeste. She got yours out."
Celeste turned to offer Steven her rump. "Don't you have your ceremony soon?"
The thought of pulling out his own butt plug and letting one of the fine kitties before him have their way with his ass was a tempting one, but Richard had made his decision. "Yes. I was coming to see if you were both ready."
Closing his paws around the base of the toy, Steven started to pull it from Celeste. "I don't see why I have to do this. You put it in her." He stuck his tongue out at Richard.
"I wonder how much fun our draconic friend had? He was going to drop by later." Richard watched Steven work at the toy before, with a lewd pop, it came free. "You duplicated it to keep one at home?"
"Y-Yeah." Celeste, now devoid of the plug that had been in her all night, grabbed Steven and pulled him into a hug. "It feels strange not having boobs. Normally when I cuddle, there's little cushions between us."
Steven learned how to purr very quickly. Wrapping both arms around Celeste, he nuzzled in against her neck. "You know, I could almost handle this."
"Being a cat?" Celeste nuzzled Steven back, her own throat thrumming between words.
Richard walked up to the pair and stretched his wings out to rub a pointy ear on each of their heads. The purr each produced made him smile. "Come on. We have a dawn to watch."
When the rubbing claw at his ear left, Steven almost fell over trying to get it to continue. "Can't you just keep rubbing our ears?" It was useless, Steven knew, but he was a cat now, and cats had certain aspects he knew he needed to maintain—one of those was maintaining that no one else's time mattered more than his.
"Give me an hour to get this done and I'll suck your dick all day." Richard used his least jovial look on Steven and could see the excitement growing in his friend's eyes. "Alternating with Celeste's, of course."
"Come on, fleabag," Celeste said as she stood up, "let's go watch the sunrise with our friend."
Richard couldn't help but giggle at the sudden enthusiasm from both of them. Turning, he led the way into the living room of his house, and then to the patio where the pool was. A griffon and a hippogriff already waited there, facing each other on each side of a unicorn. Another hippogriff sat further away—Coraline—her head turned to face Richard.
"He has come, Green Father, we have all come to bask in your blessing." Chelsea could feel power pouring through her, though she wasn't sure if it was the Wiccan iconography she carried that brought it about or just her horn. "Present yourself to the world and prepare for your rebirth."
Approaching Chelsea, Richard stood between Jasmine and Fredrica, but all his focus was on the witch before him. "I am Richard Townsend, son of Howard Townsend and Lisa Court, brother of Jasmine Townsend and lover of most present. I offer the only thing I truly own—myself."
Chelsea lifted the dagger before her and began to chant. Of those present, only Fredrica's ears perked at the Latin verse. When she was done paying honor to the cardinal points, Chelsea looked at Richard. "First the Green Man will take your form—thus has already been done. Second the Green Man will take your name—cast it from all your minds. Finally the Green Man will take your spirit.
"Though he takes possession of all these things, the Green Man protects them and uses them to craft anew a form"—Chelsea reached out with the blade held in her magic grip and proved its edge by slicing just a little fluff from Richard's shoulder—"a name"—she held up a slip of paper with Richard's full name written on it, then touched it to a candle flame—"and spirit."
The sky behind Chelsea was growing lighter as she performed the ritual, colors of red and orange streaking the sky. She waited, as did everyone, for the true light of the sun to reach its hand over the horizon and touch them before continuing. "Stand now. Your form is that of a bat and a pony. Your name is Spicy Hot. Your spirit is eternal."
A breeze picked up and all four candles at the cardinal points snuffed out together. Chelsea tried not to stare at them or jump, but it felt right to say, "So mote it be."
Spreading his wings, Spicy watched as Chelsea became human again before him. To each side (in the corners of his vision), his sister and her lover likewise changed, and he knew behind him that Steven and Celeste were no longer cute kitties. He did jump, however, when Coraline stepped up beside him.
"How do you feel, Spicy ?" Coraline was struggling to keep walking what with the level of excitement her body was experiencing.
"I feel like flying. What about you?" Turning to look at Coraline, Spicy had expected her to look inspired to join him—instead she looked like she was about to pass out. "Are you okay?"
"That mare is really into kinky shit, I tell you. Give me a minute and I'll be able to fly." Coraline shifted her hips to try to give her tackle a little room to relax.
Author's Note
Ask Coraline : Do you have plan to stay longer in Equestria?
"Yeah, but I keep getting distracted and wind up leaving too early." Coraline mumbled under her breath something that sounded like, "Stupid sexy Starlight."
So I do this "Ask X" thing. X can be any pony within the story. You can ask them anything and they will definitely, hopefully reply. Keep the questions appropriate to the age-rating of the stories, and they will answer the best question in the author notes of the next chapter. The more votes a comment has the more likely I will get it to the right pony to answer. Try to keep it to one question per post! They will pick one question per chapter.
Fuel my writing on Ko-Fi !
Join me on Discord . Warning, said chat may contain NSFW material and should be considered adult in nature.
Awesome ponies who are already helping to keep me in keyboards and rum:
And special thanks to the following, for careful eyes and friendly words:
Equestria
Coraline was ripped out of the world moments before the sun crested the horizon. Ripped out and plunged into another. A basement.
"You're not getting away this time!" Organized Chaos aimed her horn at Coraline and Susan and lifted them both off the floor with her telekinesis. "Damn it, you've been fucking everypony else in town but me ! It's not fair!"
"Oh." Coraline spread her wings and started flapping, bucking, and clawing at the magic around her. "So it's fine to kidnap people, transform them against their will, and then rape them, but oh no , your precious libido can't handle a little time without being fucking stroked?"
"Look, if it was a month or two, no problems. I haven't been fucked properly in so long that there's cobwebs!" Turning to glare at Susan, Organized furrowed her brows. "And you! Anal sex doesn't count, no matter how much I told you it did while I was horny. Mistakes were made and I need my field plowed !"
"No, you need your power checked." All eyes turned to her as Starlight Glimmer's horn lit up. "I've been investigating your little games, Organized Chaos, and what I've found is not what nice ponies do. You're under arrest for foalnapping, forcefully shapechanging others, creation of corrupting items, and the improper manufacture of sexual novelties."
Landing on her hooves first, Coraline dropped to all fours safely and looked up at Starlight with a big, silly grin. "Wait, what was that last one?"
"One reason Twilight keeps saddling me with this job is I memorized all the laws. All of them. There's a statute that lewd devices can only be assembled without a license for personal use. These butt plugs were not for personal use, so they are in violation of statute 14 of the industrialization limitation law 3b i through vi."
Susan looked around and tried to familiarize herself with the situation that was unfolding. "So we don't have to screw this crazy unicorn?"
"I think that's exactly what she's saying. Why now? Not that I'm complaining about a well-timed entrance." Ruffling her wings, Coraline glared at Organized. "Look, we have things under control on the other end, but this was still a pretty fucked up thing to do. Hell, if you'd just asked us nicely we might have agreed to give it a shot. There was no need for all this mind-controling crap."
Her eyes widening, Organized tried to shake her head no.
"Mind-control? You didn't mention that, Coraline. What exactly is going on with those things and what kind of control are we talking about?" Starlight had a personal distaste for such magics—she knew how messed up they could leave ponies.
Earth
Coraline, straining still not to hump at the air, spread her wings. "Okay, let's do this."
Spreading his wings as the sun warmed him up, Spicy Hot stepped to the edge of the building and climbed the low railing then jumped off in the morning air. Did he believe in Chelsea's religion? Not particularly, but he believed in her magic. Shouting with excitement, he spread his wings as wide as he could and started to fly.
Stretching, Celeste arched her back. Her nakedness hadn't been a problem five minutes earlier, and among friends it wasn't a problem now she was human again. Human and female. "I need about a day of sleeping. C'mon."
Steven let out a little whine. "But blowjo—" His own yawn interrupted him to the point where he had to stop trying to speak and just let his body get it out of his system. "You're probably right. I'm sure Rich—Spicy will find someone to bang."
Left trying to pick her things up with her hands—naked—Chelsea watched as Jasmine collected her candles for her. "Th-Thanks."
"No problems. Let me know if I come on too strong. I like to tease some of Rich—Spicy's friends, but he actually told me to cut you some slack. I've never seen him surrounded by so many girls." Passing the candles to Chelsea, Jasmine had not a single problem being naked around others, though she normally preferred the others to be wearing a collar—her collar.
"That was so cool! Where'd you get that knife?" Fredrica was wearing Jasmine's collar, but she was too hyped up to even think about being in character.
"I made it myself. It's bronze, but I had a friend show me how to cast it and make it. Sh-She was a lot more into this stuff than I was—a-am." Taking a deep breath, Chelsea had to tell herself, We're just skyclad. This was a Wiccan ritual. Just relax and ignore the dominatrix and her… her… "I'm sorry. I've never met anyone like—like you two before. Is there something I'm supposed to say or not say?"
Jasmine let out a breath of relief. "I was thinking the same thing. I don't want to tread on any toes, not with the fun we had today with one of your toys. How about we promise not to take offense if you don't, and we promise to explain things if we go wrong?"
"Yes! I mean, that's great, thank you. Okay, I'll start with a better introduction. Hi, I'm Chelsea Manning. I'm a witch who practices Wicca."
"My name's Fredrica Smith. I'm a junior partner at a law firm here. I'm Jasmine's cute pet and sometimes tool to use on others—"
"Or myself. Sometimes I like having someone tell me—I'm getting carried away. My name's Jasmine Townsend, I'm what's called a domme, though as I was just saying, sometimes I like a rough game or two, which is when I get my wonderful pet here to cast off her collar."
"I wasn't going to complicate it with that." Leaning against Jasmine, Fredrica sighed happily when one strong arm wrapped around her shoulders. "It's not for everyone, but it's for us."
That was something Chelsea could appreciate. "I guess that's the same for me and witchcraft. It just feels right ." It was just lifestyle, after all. Chelsea was hardly one to deride others, even if she didn't feel herself bound to not causing harm.
Deciding she'd had as much of a life-sharing moment as she was going to without freaking Chelsea out completely, Jasmine changed the topic. "I wonder how long they'll be out flying for?"
"Given how much Coraline seems to enjoy flying? Probably a while. I should see if I can make something that gives me wings and a horn." Tapping her chin, Chelsea felt a slight breeze and realized she was still just standing there naked. "Spending most of the day as a unicorn, I forget how cold it can get without a nice fuzzy coat. Would you like something in particular?"
Fredrica caught on first. "Oh, uh, I was kinda hoping for something naughty involving a big monster having its way with an innocent woman." She nuzzled against Jasmine's neck.
Catching on, Jasmine tickled Fredrica under the chin. "But who will be the monster?"
Suppressing a yawn with the mighty power of the back of her hand, Chelsea turned toward the apartment. "Look, just figure it out and get back to me in about seven hours, okay? If you see Spicy before I wake up, tell him I'm commandeering his bed for the morning."
When Chelsea woke, it was to find Spicy pressed against her, still asleep. Without so much as a thought, she reached her hand out and started rubbing his ear and, in his sleep, Spicy snuggled against her and reached a wing around her hip to hold on tighter.
While she was used to snuggling with someone fuzzy, Chelsea wasn't used to waking up with a clingy bat pony in her bed. Well, his bed. Still, petting and scratching his ears seemed to work well to keep him from waking up.
Though, despite having the best snuggle of his life, Spicy Hot did wake up. It was a slow affair, though. His mind slowly coming to consciousness, but being pleasantly fuzzy still from the attention to his sensitive ears. Eventually, though, he couldn't keep a happy sigh from his throat and nuzzled against Chelsea's soft belly.
"You're awake?" Chelsea asked.
"Mmhmm." Spicy didn't feel like talking.
Surprised that he hadn't reacted more, Chelsea asked, "How long for?"
"Eh."
"You're like a big cat, you know that?" By all measures, Chelsea should be freaking out at waking up in her boss' bed to find him cuddling her, but the few nights she'd spent with Steven and Celeste had taken the edge off her nerves, to say nothing of watching strip shows at her new work.
Spicy nuzzled up to just under Chelsea's breasts—but not all the way to them. "Purr…" he said, trailing the word off.
"Was flying fun?" Remembering what she'd talked to Jasmine about, Chelsea couldn't help but think of herself flying.
"Mmhmm." Using his wings, Spicy tugged at Chelsea, turning her enough that her belly was on the bed and he could get on top of her. Bringing his hips up to her rump, he just lay down on her rear and let his shaft rest along her crack.
Good little witches didn't get to lay in bed just past midday while a horny stallion hot-dogged them, but Chelsea had learned that she was an exceptional witch. Biting her lip, she looked back at Spicy over her shoulder. "You—uh—going to do anything more with that?"
In answer, and not wanting to break his run of not talking, Spicy tensed his hips—pushing his shaft forward and sliding it up to the small of her back before easing it back down.
"You're probably enjoying this a lot more than I am." That said, Chelsea had to admit that it was somewhat enjoyable. When he proved that to her, by repeating the motion, Chelsea couldn't help but let out a happy groan.
"Mmm." Spicy didn't let up. He rocked his hips forward and back and, eventually, painted his belly and Chelsea's back with his seed. It was the first time he'd had sex with a woman in some time, but he found his sexual alignment had been slipping of late—besides, she had a tight butt.
Chelsea could feel the wet, squelchy mess on her back and sighed. "Now we have to clean up. Guess we both needed a shower anyway."
"Nah. The spa will be warm and cozy, and it's built for cleaning up after these little meetings." Climbing up, Spicy almost purred for real at the messy feel of his bellyfur pulling free of Chelsea's back. "And if you want, I could arrange for you to start the day off with four legs. Could take care of any itches you have while I'm at it."
"The thought of turning me into a stallion and jacking me off just got you hard again, didn't it?" Chelsea waited for Spicy to climb free of the bed before she stood up and followed him. She could feel the mess he'd made slowly dripping down her back, but she figured she could make it somewhere safe before she created a mess.
"Always does—always will." Trotting into the bathroom, Spicy Hot jumped into the water and wing-paddled over to the controls for the tub.
Chelsea stepped down into the water just as the jets started. "Won't this make the water, err, nasty?"
"You're the second person to ask me that in two days. Blah blah big filter. Now come here for a snuggle." As he spoke, Spicy started to turn and flick his wet tail aside.
"You know that plug isn't nearly as hypnotic as the others, and I can resist it anyway?" Despite her words, Chelsea floated across to Spicy and used her hands to work at his belly. She found his penis, and like she'd gathered he was rock hard.
"Yeah, but I believe in equal opportunity," Spicy said, groaning when she took his shaft in her hand and started to stroke. "You're good at that."
"Steven and Celeste have been giving me some practice." Though she wanted to jack him off fully, Chelsea instead opted to just give-in and nuzzle the base of the permanent plug in Spicy. The change was slow, almost as languid and relaxed as Chelsea felt. Her teeth sharpened and her snout pushed forward—darkly colored.
His eyes closed, Spicy held onto the tub's side with his forelegs and just let his wings float out to each side. He'd been surprised to find Chelsea in his bed, and hadn't planned to do anything naughty with her, but then she'd woken him up in such a wonderful way—and had don't the exact opposite of protest when he made advances.
"You could say I was a bit repressed. Maybe its how relaxed and friendly everyone is, or maybe its the feel of a penis growing between my legs, but it feels right —Did you just orgasm?"
"How could I not? You were playing my song!" Looking back at Chelsea, Spicy flashed her his best smile. "It makes me wonder what gets Chelsea Manning off? What little kink makes your knees buckle and your shaft twitch? What makes you cum buckets just from thinking about it?"
As the prickly feeling of her body's changes continued, Chelsea struggled to keep her mind on the job at hand. "I haven't really experienced that much. How would I know what gets me like turning girls into guys gets you?" A little bump was starting to form on the permanent base of the plug in Spicy's rear.
"Well, you liked me hot-dogging you earlier, I could tell by all the moans you kept struggling not to make. But this is more intellectual. Something that just turns all the switches in your brain to oh-fuck yes at once." Spicy started sketching a little circle with his butt, making Chelsea chase his plugged tailhole.
Chelsea felt the urge to turn around and impale herself on his growing plug, but she had a better idea. Fighting the mental trusts of the toy's magic, she wrapped both arms around Spicy's belly and pulled him back while she found a seat on the bench in the spa. "That's the thing. I don't know. There's nothing that really…"
"You trailing-off makes me wonder if you haven't thought of something." Though he hadn't expected the move, Spicy was willing to concede it was a good one. His head might be resting against Chelsea's breasts, but he also had her shaft jutting out between his back legs—hard as a rock—as he sat on her lap.
"I guess what is doing it for me with Steven and Celeste is—Steven and Celeste. They're in a relationship, and I like sliding into that and—and being enjoyed by both of them." As she spoke, Chelsea found herself slumping into the water a little. Spicy had taken matters into his own hooves and was rubbing her shaft. "That feels good."
"Hrmm. Being watched? Interfering in a relationship? Being adored by partners? Cuckolding?" As he read off a laundry-list of things it could be, Spicy squirmed his butt a little, pressing more firmly into Chelsea's belly.
"I mean, just naming them isn't really doing anything for me."
Feeling Chelsea's breasts shrink, Spicy made a happy little murring sound. "Let's start at the end. Would you like to deny Celeste access to her darling Steven while you make sure she knows you're fucking him?"
"N-Not really. I don't think—I'm starting to shrink. This is a really slow set of changes."
"It's because I'm just rubbing my butt on you. The plug, remember?" Stroking Chelsea a little slower, Spicy moved on. "Would you like to relax on a soft bed, just leaning back and letting Celeste and Steven crouch at your groin and lick your—Oh, there we go."
Chelsea was biting down hard as the image Spicy had conjured in her head made her shaft start to shake and her balls rumble. Reaching down and putting her own hands around his hooves, she started pumping her cock fast.
"Worship ," Spicy said before he bent forward and closed his mouth over Chelsea's tip. The taste of her seed blasting into his mouth made him even more horny too as he indulged his fetish while Chelsea discovered hers.
Panting, Chelsea stared into nothingness as her mind shook at the revelation of what she wanted. "Fuck."
Spicy Hot waited until she was done blowing her load before pulling back and licking her shaft clean. "Good fuck?"
"What's it mean, though? Do I want to enslave them or something? Do I want—" Her words were cut short as Spicy hugged her penis against his own. Still sensitive, all she could do was let out a soft whine.
"It means you have a fetish. Unsurprising. It doesn't mean you want to do bad things. Talk to Steven and Celeste about it. I can't believe the sexy bat pony in your lap is giving you parental advice. Should I charge for this? I feel I should charge for thi—" It was Spicy's turn to be cut off as Chelsea closed her hands around both their shafts, pinning them together as she started to stroke up and down with her wet fingers.
"Charge for something you love doing? Admit it, Spicy Hot, you love poking and prodding at people—in both senses of the word." As she spoke in his ear, Chelsea could feel the changes slowly tingling their way down her arms. Her hands would change to hooves soon, but she wanted to get them both off one more time before then.
Biting back a whimper, Spicy nodded. It was complete and utter defeat, and he loved it. He noticed the fluff flowing down Chelsea's arms, even watched as it reached her wrists. The further proof of her changes—as if her erection pressed against his wasn't enough—only turned Spicy on more, but he wanted to test something. "You're cock is so amazing. It feels so good to feel it pressed against mine. I just want—want to be like this forever."
Chelsea's reaction was swift and all-encompassing. Her mind and body clenched down on those words together and her hands sped up to furiously pump both their shafts until twin fountains of stallion seed shot into the air and back down into the water.
Squirming in joy, Spicy Hot watched as Chelsea's hands changed. At first her fingers just melded together, but as they did they also grew a single, hard hoof on their ends. As the changes took away all her manual dexterity, her tight grip around both their shafts dissolved and she was left just carefully holding them both between her hooves.
The feel of the rest of her body turning into a small stallion made Chelsea let out a little nicker of delight. There was something right about being a pony—though she knew part of that was the magic of the plug. Unlike Spicy, she lacked wings but had her horn.
Chelsea didn't need to see her horn to know it was there. Magic pooled in her body and she could feel it in the world around her. Lifting Spicy carefully with her telekinesis, she set him on the couch beside her and felt one of his wings curl around her back.
"Well, we found a fetish of yours. What's curious is that this one is, as far as we know, only applicable to you as a stallion." Pausing a moment, Spicy shook his head. "No, it'd probably work with you as a woman, I just haven't had much experience with that. You could ask Steven and Celeste to help with that."
"Wh-What?!"
"Come on, you don't expect to keep this thing in the closet now, do you? You've experienced Celeste's big kink first-hand, after all. The least you can do is tell her yours and help each other reach your goals." Spicy pulled his wing back from Chelsea and launched himself into the water to paddle around.
"What do you mean? What's her kink?"
Pumping his legs for all he was worth—and enjoying the heck out of it—Spicy rolled his eyes at the question. "Let me put it this way. A month ago she was an estate agent who was curious to learn more about a certain hot owner of a local nightclub."
"Huh?"
"Exhibitionism. You should see how perky her nipples get when she walks on stage naked. It's like—like she comes alive. Celeste is a great actress, and when she gets eyes on her skin, she becomes an amazing one." Paddling over to the steps to get out, Spicy got out of the water and shook himself to partial dryness. "You know, I never realized how much I'd enjoy the little parts of this. Thank you."
"Hold on." Focusing on warmth, Chelsea climbed from the tub as well and used her magic to spread the warmth over Spicy and herself like a blanket. The heat chased the water out of their coats, eventually soaking into their flesh and making both sigh contentedly.
"You"—Spicy Hot arched his back and shook again, fluffing all his fur up—"you I could fall in love with. Thank you."
Sometimes Chelsea could feel a sense of comedy when Spicy was joking. Surprisingly, she didn't feel that with him right now. "No problems. Now, I imagine your sister is going to have a request, and I think we should try to build up a bigger stock of plugs, so if you want, we could work on that?"
"For that you'd need to have one in you now. I guess I'm the perfect source of these things, but I have a club to run. Oh!" Spicy pranced to the door with a huge grin on his snout. "Two griffs, one butt plug—as the saying goes."
Jasmine held the toy in her hand. "You're going to have me work to keep this little business going, aren't you? In trade for access to these toys."
Grinning enough to show off his fangs, Spicy Hot nodded. "And you get to have some fun with your little pet. That's a randomized one, so each time she makes a new plug, it'll be a different species."
"Randomized? Like the last one, then. We just got lucky to both get wings, I suppose. Well, thank you both, we'll make a little game of this." Jasmine bit her lip, Fredrica had spent most of the morning discussing what to do while tag-teaming a bank executive in her basement. The truth was they both wanted to dominate someone with this, and that meant they would probably both be switching several times today. "One other thing, did you perhaps have a stage for us to put on a little show? Maybe some audience participation and transformation ?" The way she said the last word made even Jasmine's libido kick into gear. Down girl , she thought.
"I hadn't thought of that angle. We were charging $100 for a choice of plugs, and then immediately removing them, but a little event—if you're fine to organize such—could result in a very good way of making some extra revenue streams out of this. The club will take a third of your profits, of course, since this is the venue and we provide the plugs. Most important thing, we get all the plugs back at the end." Spicy rubbed his chin with a wing-claw. "What equipment do you need? Anything we need to fabricate?"
"Cages. I only have two good ones, but only one of them has access to the rear of a subject. I want four cages of various sizes, each large enough for just one man to fit in them, and a way to access the rear of the caged individual. Can you get that by tonight?" Jasmine knew Spicy's answer before he even gave it.
Spicy nodded. "Yes. I know just the guy to help with this."
When Spicy and Chelsea walked up to the bar, Coraline was still on the phone with their delivery driver. "Yeah. We'll need that by tomorrow night. I know. Yeah, the afternoon is fine. Thanks, Pete." Hanging up, she raised an eyebrow at the pair. "I'd ask if it was a coincidence that my little cuz is wearing your colors, but given where Jasmine said she slept, I doubt it. What can I do for you, boss?"
"Call Gwen's shop, I need to talk to her dad and get some items made. Rush job." Spicy flapped his wings to get up to the stool before reaching down to help Chelsea up too.
Settling on the chair, Chelsea had to admire how tall her cousin was to be able to stand behind the bar and work it despite her changes. "Can I get a water, please?"
Tilting to the side a little, Coraline grabbed a glass with her wing while she dialed the phone with her talons. Pouring the water and waiting for Gwendolyn to answer was showing off, as was passing the glass across to Chelsea and saying, "Hey, Gwen. Yeah, still all feathers and hooves, but Richard—call him Spicy now—has a job for your dad. Here he is."
Coraline passed the phone to Spicy and made herself a water too. "So, I take it you woke up in the mood, huh?"
"Not really. He's just persuasive." Chelsea couldn't hide her grin behind the clear glass, but she did try. "What about you? You seemed to have enjoyed your time in that other world."
It was Coraline's turn to be a little embarrassed. "She was amazing. When Susan and I appeared in Organized's basement—she's the mare who made the plugs in the first place—Starlight was waiting to ambush her." Sighing a little trill from her beak, Coraline glanced off into the distance of her memories. "Victory sex is the best."
Snorting, though thankfully without a mouth full of water, Chelsea let out a sigh. "Okay, I gotta admit, this is the best change in my life ever. It's not all that straightforward, but I'm a witch—everything needs to be convoluted for the world to feel right."
"Then you must be a pretty great witch. Maybe you'll want to get a plug, eventually, that lets you go to Equestria. You could study magic there. I'll talk to Starlight tomorrow morning about it, if you want?"
"That—That would be good. There's a lot I've been able to do with these toys, but it feels like I'm just tinkering with something that's already here, you know? I haven't been able to make anything new yet." Chelsea faced the fact, though she didn't like it, that she would need to go to Equestria if she wanted to learn more about magic. "That means I need to decide on a form, too, and—and accept that I'll be a stallion for the rest of my life."
"It's not so bad. I mean, you've spent a little time as one already. Do you think you could deal with it okay?"
Thinking over her time since waking up, Chelsea didn't do a thing to stop herself from blushing. Every moment with Spicy had been fun, but she knew one thing would lack once she committed. "Spicy would be upset, I think."
"Really? And when did his personal desires become part of your lifestyle concerns?" Coraline went for the jugular—of the conversation.
"When you share moments like—like we just shared, I kinda start feeling for people. I don't know why." Chelsea loaded some sarcasm in her last words, but was surprised when a wing closed around her back and pulled her closer to Spicy.
"Ze wings of Spicy are upon you." Holding his hoof up to Chelsea's lips, Spicy shook his head. "Non. No need to speak. I know your deepest desires—I am Pepe Le Pew, your lover." Kissing Chelsea's jaw, Spicy nuzzled and all-but pulled her onto his lap. "Now, come with me to the casbah."
For a moment Chelsea was caught between actual intimacy and a bout of giggles that wouldn't be denied. Both won out in the end, and she was left both aroused and trying to hold back actual laughter. "W-What?"
Looking to Coraline, Spicy winked. "Can you call me an Uber? I need to go talk to David Carver in bat."
Coraline let Spicy and Chelsea go together in the Uber while she focused on getting the club ready for another day. She called the staff who should have been working to confirm they'd be there, she made sure that the cleaners were done and everything was spotless, and she even greeted Alejandro when the big man came into the bar. "Afternoon, sir, Richard's out right now, but I had your suit dry-cleaned."
"Little chica , you are amazing. I will wait for the big man to discuss business." Alejandro Sanchez couldn't have been happier with his night, and to find this level of service on his return was a delight. He'd been to top-rated hotels that had been less efficient. "Virgin margarita."
"There's a few recipes for that one. The best I know is sparkling lemon-lime soda, OJ, and lime juice." Coraline started reaching for the ingredients before Alejandro froze her with a very suave and friendly smile.
"A better way. Orange juice, lime juice, sweet and sour, and simple syrup, four times their measure with club soda. May I?" Gesturing to the bar, Alejandro smiled a little wider when Coraline started passing the various bottles up. He began with a shaker and started with the single measures. "If you added a smooth tequila to this, you would barely notice it was missing."
When he was done, Coraline noticed him slide the drink over toward her. She lifted it, and brought out some salt and a lemon—painting the rim and then dusting it with salt. She took a sip. "That's good. Mind if I try?"
Alejandro felt more comfortable with Coraline now he knew she was discrete. "Go ahead, chica." He liked using the feminine term, despite knowing Coraline was a muchacho . He watched her repeat his actions and measures exactly, her talons very flexible and capable. It reminded him of his own body the previous night.
Making the drink exactly as Alejandro had, Coraline garnished the rim with lemon and salt, then put a wedge of lemon onto the rim. Passing it over, she didn't for a second think of talking price. "How was it?"
Without having lifted the drink to his lips yet, Alejandro know what she was asking. "Power. Aggression. Exhilaration." The words took careful pronunciation to say without stumbling and using the Spanish ones. Whenever he got excited, Alejandro would start salting his language with his native tongue. "At the very least I'd like to feel that again. Ideally, I'd like to buy that toy."
"It's not as easy as you might think—adjusting to a new body. There's a million little things that get in the way and a few big ones. Your best bet would be to talk to Spicy—that's the name Richard changed to now he's gone all-in." The drink, Coraline had to admit, was very good. She sipped it slowly, just like a normal margarita, and admired how the taste played over her tongue.
Relaxing more by the seconds, Alejandro had realized these people weren't just being nice to him for his money—they were kindred spirits. "That bat pony form?"
"He has a thing for it."
"Why'd you go with a hippogriff, may I ask?"
"The roll of a dice. I'd been unwise in the selection of people I let put a collar on me on stage, and was stuck at the end of the night with a collar I couldn't take off and a limited amount of time before my neck would grow much thicker. I grabbed the randomized plug. I don't know why, looking back, but it seemed like a good idea to just let things ride." Sipping down the last of her mocktail, Coraline started making another.
"A difficult situation, handled well though. You are a mix of predator and prey. You can fly. You have hands." Alejandro counted off the features he could identify readily on his hand. "Some would call getting la polla a bonus, too."
Coraline's Spanish wasn't as complete as it could be, but she knew the more common term for cock when she heard it. "I'm warming up to it. There's a special someone who I like, and she likes me, who likes it a lot."
Pushing his empty glass over, Alejandro almost considered getting a proper cocktail, but he still had business to discuss. "That's important. My hombre , when I went home, became ravenous. He—That's not really a polite topic."
Discarding the idea of polite topics in the club, Coraline asked, "He liked it?"
"At first, no. He came at me with a kitchen knife, screaming something about the Devil. When I convinced him it was me—and found out the knife couldn't cut dragon scales—he was far more interested. There are legends, mostly from the east, about the virility of dragons. All true." Taking another drink from Coraline, Alejandro turned his head when he heard hooves on the hard floor of the bar. "Rich—Sorry, Spicy."
"Mr. Sanchez! I hope my employee has made your stay comfortable?" Prancing along beside Chelsea, Spicy felt obliged to be the most dramatic one in the room—despite walking beside an actual unicorn.
"Please, call me Alejandro. Your assistant has been keeping me most entertained. We even shared drinks." Lifting his glass, he gestured with it to Coraline and then took a sip. "I came to buy two of those wonderful little toys off you."
Spicy opened his mouth to reply, but then paused on his path to vehement refusal. "You wouldn't have come here just to argue price more. What's your angle?"
"I am glad your bartender isn't the only smart one working here." Alejandro sipped at his mocktail again. "I'd like to buy-in. A partner, as it were, who is content to see his money used with little expectation of profit, but one who gains access to the products." Holding up a finger, he took another sip before continuing. "And one who wishes advice from his business partner in the process of making a seamless transition to permanency."
"Oh." Now deciding it was time to think very critically, Spicy Hot took in Alejandro Sanchez's suit, relaxed demeanor, and briefcase as a full picture. "You have a proposal?"
"Several. Perhaps we should discuss this somewhere more relaxed?" Alejandro nodded to the lift at the side of the bar.
"My thoughts exactly." Still prancing, Spicy Hot made his way to the lift and pressed the button while Alejandro leaned forward and whispered something to Coraline that made her blush under her feathers.
When the two businessmen were in the lift and the door was closed, Chelsea glared at Coraline. "What did he say?" She had to jump to make it onto a stool at the bar.
"He just—" Coraline bit her lip and thought over the words. "He told me things that reminded me about some friends, and how I didn't need to be so narrow-minded."
"Okay, guess we're being cryptic on that one. I just spent an hour discussing cages to hold humans. Am I a bad person?" Chelsea reached over and pulled Coraline's drink closer, then sipped at it. "Ooh, that's good."
Coraline reached out and poked Chelsea on the nose with a perfectly placed boop. "Careful, it'll go right to your head."
"This is alcoholic?!"
"No. It's a mocktail. Want another?"
Equestria
When Coraline slipped into Equestria again, everything was different. She wasn't in a basement. She wasn't stuck in a town in the middle of nowhere. She definitely wasn't alone. "Starlight? Where's Susan?"
"Welcome to the Castle of Friendship. Susan is in her own room—I have a friend explaining all this to her. In short, I've adjusted the target location for all the enchantments to pull to this castle, slotting everycreature into their own rooms. The castle is really good about that bit." Blushing, Starlight Glimmer leaned forward and kissed Coraline on the cheek. "However, I managed to adjust yours to my bedroom."
"Hold on. Castle? How big is this place that your room is—" Shaking her head, Coraline realized she wasn't asking the right questions. "Y-You said you were on a special mission, but you're not just an undercover cop, are you?"
"Not exactly. I guess I should spill all the beans, much as they are spillable. Everypony in Equestria has heard about what I did by now." Sitting on the edge of her bed, Starlight let out a sigh. "I felt lost after my foalhood friend left and took it out on a whole town by stealing their will to live and controlling every aspect of their lives, and when somepony stopped me, I tried to damn all of Equestria to Tartarus just to get petty revenge on the one pony who actually saw past everything and wanted to help me and now she put me in charge of her old castle and her school and I—"
Coraline's soft beak had stopped Starlight quite effectively, silencing her as the intensity and speed of her confession was winding toward a crescendo. When she pulled back, she went in for another kiss.
When their kissing kept restarting over and over, Starlight had to wonder where everything was going. She had guests waiting to greet Coraline, so sex was probably out of the question. Breaking her lips away with reluctance, she let out a sight. "There're some ponies downstairs I'd like you to meet."
Coraline, already at half-mast, had to drag herself back from pouncing on Starlight. "Meet? Uh, what kind of ponies? Should I know them?"
"Well, you know two of them. The other is a friend of mine." Starlight bit her lower lip. "Come on, Susan should be meeting us down there too."
The first hall and flight of stairs impressed Coraline. In her mind she was running through the idea that her girlfriend lived in an honest-to-god castle. Then the grand staircase that went down five flights took her breath away, and finally into a huge great hall where the visitors Starlight had mentioned were waiting—along with Susan.
Coraline recognized Buttered Bread as the mare Susan had been talking to at the Inn, and she definitely recognized Organized Chaos, but there was a very tall pony with a golden crown on her head as well as two big stallions standing behind her (though they were nowhere near as large as the crowned pony). "Uh, hi?"
"This is your friend, Starlight?" Twilight Sparkle, princess of Equestria, couldn't keep the wide smile back from her face. When her friend had confessed how she'd fallen for a hippogriff from another world, Twilight had been over the moon.
"She is. Twilight, this is Coraline." Nervous energy bubbled through Starlight. Twilight wasn't her father, but bringing the two together felt almost as nerve-wracking. "She was the second that Organized Chaos' enchanted objects fully trapped."
American born and bred, Coraline nonetheless knew you don't just call royalty by their first name unless you know them really well. "Miss, uh, Your Highness Twilight? Sorry, I don't know how to use all those titles, but I think you're the one who sent Starlight to find out what was going on in the town?"
"Just call me Twilight, please. I just wish we didn't have to meet under these circumstances." Twilight turned her eyes and smile to the side—to Organized Chaos. "This is when you stand up and apologize."
Taking a deep breath and letting out a sigh, Organized stood up. Behind her, the two Royal Guard made a sound like they shifted in their armor. She definitely wasn't stupid enough to try anything with the princess of friendship and two of her guard present. Truth be told, she had to admit to herself she wouldn't have tried anything anyway. "I'm sorry. I got carried away and—and made a lot of bad decisions. Decisions that have affected your world and yourselves terribly."
"Oddly enough, things are working out. I can't speak for Susan, but my friends have gotten the hang of the toys and my cousin has even modified some to preselect species and stop the teleportation thingy from happening." Looking at Susan, Coraline tried to look apologetic. "She even dialed down the—uh—arousal problem."
"You have unicorns in your world?" Twilight looked to Starlight in some confusion. "You said they don't have any magic there."
Remembering something Chelsea had gotten her to promise, Coraline cleared her throat a little to interrupt. "Well, my cousin turned into a unicorn when she used one of the things. She also wants to know if you'd be willing to teach her magic if she—if she volunteered to come over."
"You mean she'd use one of the toys, modifying her species forever, just to study magic here?" Starlight stared at Coraline. "You can't be serious. Of course you're serious. This would mean—" Cutting off and organizing her thoughts, Starling relaxed. "The School of Friendship's doors would be open to her."
"As would Princess Celestia's School for Gifted Unicorns. There's no better place in Equestria for a unicorn to gain a firm hoofhold on magic." Twilight looked at Starlight and stuck her tongue out. "That said, I understand the specifics of the enchantments will make things a little awkward, though I'm sure we will be able to find somepony to volunteer."
Starlight stared at Twilight in a state of shock. "Y-You mean you would ask—"
"No, Starlight. I believe there are well-priced mares in Canterlot who the crown could afford to pay once every few days. This is not a difficult issue." The look Twilight saw on Starlight's face had her chuckling. "So, please, let your cousin know there's a place for her to study magic here."
Coraline couldn't help but snort. "I'll pass that on to her. Are there really pony brothels?" The question would have eaten away at Coraline if she hadn't asked it, though, she quickly reflected, she could have asked somepony other than the ruler.
"Of course." Warming to one of her favorite topics—even if it was couched in a service she didn't use herself—Twilight began explaining friendship . "Some ponies have a special talent relating to it while others just like putting big smiles on other ponies' faces. Either way, they are excellent at reducing stress in a community.
"Perhaps, with a little work, we could establish a mirror here to send people back and forth. It would certainly reduce the need for such crude devices."
"So, uh, do you need me for anything else?" Coraline's eyes flicked to Starlight's and she couldn't help but blush just a little.
"I believe Starlight wishes to teach you more about friendship." Twilight knew exactly what Coraline was about. "I believe I'll spend a little more time talking with Organized Chaos here."
Author's Note
Ask Chelsea : Have you think about modifying these plugs to change users into an anthro instead of the feral form?
Shrugging her equine shoulders, Chelsea sighed. "I can only adjust them for the races of Equestria, I think. I picture traits and its like an image just pops into being in my head. So I think of cats and I got griffons and the upright cat thing. I figure if I go there and meet some of the people I'll get a much better idea of what I can do."
So I do this "Ask X" thing. X can be any pony within the story. You can ask them anything and they will definitely, hopefully reply. Keep the questions appropriate to the age-rating of the stories, and they will answer the best question in the author notes of the next chapter. The more votes a comment has the more likely I will get it to the right pony to answer. Try to keep it to one question per post! They will pick one question per chapter.
Fuel my writing on Ko-Fi !
Join me on Discord . Warning, said chat may contain NSFW material and should be considered adult in nature.
Awesome ponies who are already helping to keep me in keyboards and rum:
And special thanks to the following, for careful eyes and friendly words:
Earth
Jerking in surprise as she landed back on Earth, Coraline looked around the unfamiliar living room for a few seconds before she remembered she'd gone to visit Steven and Celeste three whole days ago. "Right, three days. I wonder how long passed here?"
Stretching her legs one by one, then arching her spine and flaring out her wings, Coraline felt hungry for more than just information. "I wonder if they have anything in the fridge?"
Coraline made it to the kitchen and poked her head into the fridge to locate something to eat. It was full of vegetables and leafy things, but there was no meat. "At least in Ponyville I could get fish to eat. Well, I guess I can put up with a carrot."
Grabbing one of the vegetables out, Coraline bit the end off with her beak and started to chew it thoughtfully. "This is horrible. I should probably leave a note if I'm going to be going out." Hunting around while munching on the carrot, Coraline located a notepad and eventually wrote a letter for Steven and Celeste to explain her absence.
Still hungry, Coraline walked out the rear door and into the garden. Stretching her wings out, she fluffed them experimentally and grumbled at having a few feathers out of place. In the warm, morning sunshine she preened her feathers and got them all back into order before testing her wings again.
Warmth soaked into her feathers and ten heartbeats later she couldn't stop herself from leaping into the air. Learning to fly had been easy, but learning to not crash was a process she was still engaged in. Pumping her wings required dozens of careful little adjustments to her feathers that were, fortunately, instinctual. There was a little part of her brain that was fundamentally different now since it was devoted to making her wings work.
Gliding was another thing she enjoyed. Just stretching her wings out as far as she could and catching warm air currents as they spiraled up—it was lazy flying, but still flying. Not many people could say they'd flown without a machine to help them.
Unconsciously drifting toward the club, she shook her head and aimed for her home instead. This meant leaving the warm updrafts behind, so Coraline began to pump her wings every so often to keep her height.
When her front door was in sight, Coraline stooped into a dive and aimed for the path just before it. At the last second she spread her wings out wide and cupped the air to kill her speed. Landing on the ground with her hooves first, she settled down and gave her wings a few light flaps to straighten her feathers and make her wings fold easier.
The key under a plant pot by the front door unlocked her home and she put it back before going inside. Her wallet was back at the club, but she kept a backup since spending more nights out of her home than in it, along with her credit card and a wad of cash.
Heading back outside, she clutched the wallet in one claw and walked on her scaly knuckles until she was on a soft bit of grass and then took off again. "I'll never drive a car again so long as I can fly."
"Really?" Chelsea had been busy working on a new set of butt plugs that Jasmine had provided when Coraline had given her the news about being able to go to school in Equestria. "How will they—uh—get me back?"
"Ponies, it seems, have really easy-going views on prostitution. The princess—Starlight said she's actually the ruler of the country—just casually threw out that she'll pay for your ride home each time. Starlight said you'd probably be getting personal tuition from her and everything. Well, assuming you want to go to the princess' school. Starlight has one she runs too." Coraline watched as Spicy walked out of the lift and approached the bar. She had a coffee ready for him as he reached the bar. "Morning, boss."
Spicy's eyes slid sideways to Chelsea as he picked up the coffee with one wing-claw. "Mmm, it is a good morning. Some good news I take it?" Chelsea, he was pleased to see, was already a stallion and working on a line of butt plugs sitting on the floor beside her.
Lifting her head, Chelsea couldn't keep the grin off her dark snout. Once more she'd opted for the bat-like unicorn form. "Yeah! They said I could go to school there."
"Learning magic? Well, given how sleeping works now, I don't think I have any say in things. Of course, you're welcome to keep working here while going to school." Something shifted inside Spicy and he felt his fetish trying to rip its way free. "You'd need to be finalized in a form, wouldn't you?"
Chelsea knew the vibe Spicy was on. She looked up at him and saw a hungry look in his eyes. The honest truth was she would be fine with him doing it, but… "It will be a ritual. Are you fine with that?"
The occult was something Spicy had learned to appreciate. He made a soft purring sound and nodded slowly. "What kind of ritual?"
"Well, sex, but it'd be okay if you were—that is in my—" Chelsea coughed and tried to clear her thoughts. "Anal sex would be fine. Then I perform a ritual to beg the Green Man to accept me and promise the Goddess I'll not forget her."
"Then I…" Spicy gestured at one of the plugs and then to Chelsea.
"Yeah. That is how it would go."
"Tonight or…?"
Chelsea shook her head. "I'd want to be a woman for the start of the ritual, so I'll need a full day off to prepare and pray for the Goddess' guidance."
"Ah. Now I see why you were quick to promise anal sex. I think I can do that, still, so long as I can hold on to the idea of making you a cute and horny stallion forever ." As he said the last word, Spicy squirmed in his seat. In the privacy of his own head he admitted that he'd probably even have straight, vaginal sex if it meant making the girl into a stallion. Now he had a fantasy, questions for his sexuality, and a hard-on to deal with.
"Have you thought about what species?" Coraline asked, trying to ignore her boss' erection.
Chelsea blushed, but her time spent working in the club (as well as dealing with her cousin's openness about sex) had freed her tongue when it came to talking about sexual topics. "I—I actually like this. I know I don't get the wings like Spicy does, but it's nice and fluffy and I—I like the sensitivity."
Watching the woman bare all, verbally at least, Spicy lifted a hoof to his brow and mock-fainted onto the bar. "A woman after my own heart! How do you feel about marriage?" He waggled his eyebrows enough to ensure the question was taken as a joke, and giggled when Chelsea outright laughed.
"I know I've been pretty liberal with—uh—with sex, but I wouldn't say no to a date." It was more a challenge than serious. The truth was, Chelsea had enjoyed her times with Spicy, and she was pretty sure he'd had fun with her. If nothing else, she'd get a nice meal. "It's not every day I meet someone who's as into rituals and magic as I am."
Spicy froze, caught in his own game. He thought about it for a few minutes and then shrugged. "Okay. A date. Not today or tomorrow, but how about the day after? Something to celebrate your stallionhood and love of fruit."
"Something tells me," Coraline said as she watched Chelsea pick one of the butt plugs up with her magic, "that lack of hands won't be a problem for you."
"Why not try for wings and a horn?" Spicy asked.
"Whoa now. There's a reason why that hasn't worked. Horns plus wings is special. It's actually a blending of the three primary pony tribes and is called an alicorn. That's what a princess is." Coraline took a sip from her coffee after the quick explanation.
"Wait. So if I could give myself a horn and wings, and went there, I'd be their ruler?" Chelsea reached out with her magic to collect the coffee Coraline passed down to her. "Thanks."
"I don't think it works quite like that, but you can always try. I don't think you could actually offend them with it." From what Coraline had learned from Starlight, ponies were kinda impossible to really offend—even with everything Starlight had told her she'd done.
Spicy shrugged his wings. "Give it a shot. Can't hurt to try. Worse comes to worst, we just use a normal bat pony plug tomorrow for the ritual."
"I'll need to start from scratch on one of these. The enchantment that does that whole teleport thing is a bit too complex for me to put back on. It's okay, though, I can manage these pretty well now." With that in mind, Chelsea took the next generic feline anthro butt plug and started working the bat pony specifications onto it. "Though I can't wait to start learning other things my magic can do."
"Oh, right, the other neat thing is they can move where you get teleported to. Starlight set it to have everyone appear at her castle for now, but she said it would be easy enough to set individuals to specific places. She could have you appear in Canterlot." When Spicy and Chelsea both stared at her, Coraline remembered who she was talking to. "Right. Their capital city is called Canterlot. Where Starlight has the default set is a small city called Ponyville."
"You're serious, aren't you?" Spicy shook his head. "That is so adorable. I almost wish I could go too!"
"Well, Twilight—she's the princess—said that with your help she might be able to make a way for non-plugged people to be able to travel. You're the key, though. She'd need a trained unicorn here to work with to do such a thing. Not that I have any clue about any of this. Starlight just had me cram a whole bunch of memorize this, it'll make sense to your cousin stuff." Coraline sipped her coffee again. "Honestly? The sooner you can do this yourself the better. I just wanna hang out with Starlight and fly kites and stuff."
"Kites?" Spicy asked. "Is that a euphemism for straight sex I haven't heard before? I'm going to fly a kite right into your… "
"What? No. She just really likes kites and—and they're kind cool."
"I think Coraline likes flying kites because Starlight likes flying them," Spicy said to Chelsea.
"Mmhmm. Okay, this should work." Holding up the plug with her magic, Chelsea could feel it dragging on her will. "Oh, left the hypno stuff at full strength." Clamping her jaw a little tighter, Chelsea used her horn to yank out as much of that as she could until it was a bare whisper in her mind. "There."
After a few seconds of no one doing anything, Spicy gestured at the butt plug. "Well, are you going to try it?"
Rolling her eyes, Chelsea shook her head. "This is the barroom. I don't want to be shoving in a butt plug while someone's delivering bottles." Picking up all the toys with her magic, she made for the guest room she normally did her work in.
Setting the toys on the bed, Chelsea took slow, deep breaths to calm herself. Her days working at the club had relaxed her personal hangups with talking about sex a lot, but casually shoving in a butt plug in public was still a bit much for her.
"Okay, let's try this. I should get a horn and bat wings from this." Lifting up the toy she'd modified, with her horn of course, Chelsea held it behind herself and tried to suppress her blush. A knock at the door interrupted her, however. "I'm a little busy!"
Opening the door a crack but not looking in, Spicy made a soft purring noise. "I wanted to know if you'd like a little help?"
"You just want to watch." Chelsea actually found herself letting out a tense breath because it was actually easier—in her way of thinking—to have Spicy there to help her. It wasn't because she felt more into it at all, or so she tried to convince herself. "Come in if you want. There shouldn't be much change in this."
"If it works, I'd like to see a handsome prince being made." Spicy closed the door behind him. "Unless you'll let me do the honors?"
"It won't be the last time I put one in, but it will be the last form I take." The decision was impossible to make any other way. She either put the plug in and let it take her to Equestria, or she only ever did untrained and weak things with her magic.
"That's a yes?" Having to suppress his excitement would have been hard, so Spicy didn't bother. When Chelsea nodded, he let out an excited whinny. "Pass it here."
Turning and looking at Spicy behind her, Chelsea had to bite her lip. She floated the plug to him and waited for him to grasp it before letting go.
"Slow or fast?" Spicy asked.
Chelsea let out a slow sigh. "You pick." With that, she lowered her forelegs to the covers so that her chest was pressed into the bed. With a flick of muscles she'd only gained the use of recently, she sent her tail to the side to reveal her rump to her boss.
She'd expected to feel the toy, but instead Spicy pressed his lips to her tailhole and kissed her. It was a strange feeling, but entirely arousing for her. "What are you—?" Her words failed when he pressed his tongue to the soft flesh above her anus and licked upward to trace the exposed part of her dock.
"I'm going to do this and much more tomorrow night," Spicy said. "I'm going to make you scream out to your goddess."
The way his sharp teeth carefully nibbled at her dock, Chelsea believed every word of it. He nibbled and nuzzled down to her taint and then along the area between her legs. She could feel the base of her shaft, beneath the skin, tensing every time he touch it. By the time he reached her balls, she was almost painfully erect.
He started licking and brushing his nose against her balls, the attention firm yet gentle. Chelsea didn't fear his touch on even such a sensitive place because she knew he was skilled and knowledgeable enough not to. Even when his teeth grazed her scrotum as he took it into his mouth didn't worry her, but when he started making soft humming noises, she had to lock her back legs lest she fall down.
Only when he heard Chelsea start to moan did Spicy surrender his prizes. He nuzzled and licked his way back over her perineum to her anus, then kissed it again. "Now the fun."
Chelsea's steadfast stance faltered as Spicy pressed the tip of the toy to her rump. The rest had been teasing, but now she had the magical butt plug kissing her anus instead of Spicy's lips, it made a world of difference. Gracelessly, her back legs folded and she fell to her tummy on the bed.
"Was that your off button, or your very on button?" Spicy asked. He used his free wing to grab Chelsea's rump and roll her onto her back. "Oh my gosh but you look delicious." His eyes roamed over her body, then up to her blushing face. "What am I going to do with you?"
Looking up at Spicy, Chelsea felt drunk on the pleasure coursing through her body. "Whatever you do, put that thing in me. The suspense is—"
Spicy complied with her request. He pressed the toy against her anus again and shoved hard.
Chelsea's eyes flew wide and she let out a high-pitched squeal as the toy sank all the way in with just the one shove. The pressure of the plug filling her rump made her acutely aware that the women who'd produced the latest batch of toys had both likely experienced a lot of anal play—which resulted in oversize plugs.
"Definitely an on button. Let me help you with that." Reaching between Chelsea's back legs with both his wings, Spicy wrapped his wing-thumbs around her shaft. "No changes here. Maybe this will help speed things up?"
Unable to follow his words anymore, Chelsea squirmed on her back while Spicy started stroking her shaft. The fullness of her rear combined with an expert wing-job was the perfect storm to completely numb the smart parts of her brain into gleeful submission to her body's desires.
There was so much about the current situation that drove Spicy deep into his kink. He'd introduced Chelsea to the wonders of being a pony stallion, he got to stuff a transformative butt plug into her just now, and she'd promised to let him seal her as a stallion forever. His brain farted and he reminded himself that she'd ensured he got to live in his dream-form. Truly, in his eyes she deserved all the wing-jobs for what she'd done.
It didn't take much time for Chelsea's pleasure to skyrocket. She angled her head back, impaled the poor pillow with her horn, and squealed out as her body began convulsing. Spicy, however, didn't stop. She sprayed her seed all over her belly and throat, even some getting on the underside of her jaw with the last few blast Spicy coaxed from her balls.
When her pleasure turned to mild lethargy, Chelsea realized that there was someone licking her. Tilting her head down, she watched mutely as Spicy lapped along her belly and up her chest.
"No wings?" she asked.
"No wings. Must be something to what Coraline said." Spicy leaned down again and returned to his task, not stopping until he cleaned all of the mess Chelsea had made—this wound up with him laying atop her, belly-to-belly.
Sighing, feeling her flaccid shaft firming up against Spicy's, Chelsea nuzzled at his jaw and neck. "Your sister and her friend made these plugs too big."
"Oh?" Spicy had to spend a few moments away from basking in the slow frottage to understand what Chelsea meant. "Right. Size of the person who made it determines its size. Guess Jasmine and Fred have a bit of room back there. Is it really too big , or are you just saying that because it's bigger than you're used to?"
"The second one. It makes me want to squirm a lot. When they lock in, are they still there ?"
"Yup. Sometimes you forget about it and other times your butt has a sway that you remember you only get when you have something crammed up it—even if your butt technically doesn't exist anymore." Angling his hips, Spicy slid his belly against Chelsea's a little, the friction drawing a grunt from both of them. "Will that be a problem? We have smaller butt plugs."
"You like saying butt a lot," Chelsea said.
"I like butts."
"I did notice that, yes. On topic again, I'll be fine with something big." As soon as she said it, Chelsea blushed under the dark coat of her cheeks. "I-I mean—"
Spicy kissed Chelsea's cheek. "Tell me the truth. This is a forever-thing, remember? Big or small?"
Closing her back legs around Spicy's croup, Chelsea squeezed him tighter against her belly. "B-Big!"
"Perfect." As he said it, Spicy actually purred a little—just a soft and low vibration in his throat. "It's important to be honest."
"Honest?" Chelsea was still a little embarrassed from admitting she liked the full feeling of the bigger toy, but now she had to psych herself up for one more thing. "I want to taste you."
"My horny little bat, you need to let go of my hips before you can do that." Spicy wiggled his rump to demonstrate that Chelsea's legs were still locked around his hips.
Equestria
Susan yawned. Her life since getting stuck teleporting between worlds had had its ups and downs, but this was one of the odder ups—she only slept in Equestria. Each night on Earth she would get teleported here, then she would stay for three days or until she'd gotten off with a mare—whichever came first. But for those potential two nights in Equestria she could sleep.
Waking up beside Buttered Bread had become her favorite pastime. Buttered was a cute and not-at-all simple pony. She'd almost taken over the leader of the world here.
Nuzzling at Buttered's neck, Susan licked her a little in a way she knew woke the mare up every time. When Buttered groaned, Susan let out a giggle. "Good morning."
"I'm a baker. I should be waking up first." Buttered rolled over so her belly was to Susan and tilted her head to get a good kiss in. When it finally faded, she looked into Susan's eyes. "Not that I'm complaining. Let me know if you want to go home early."
"I can wait. I still don't know if I should tell Coraline about the time limit thing. I know she started testing it, but I don't think she's managed to last the whole three days before getting it on with Starlight."
"You probably should. She has her cousin coming over soon, and won't that mean they don't have to keep hiring her special friends to get her ride back home?" Not wanting to get up, Buttered nuzzled and rubbed her cheek against Susan's breast to work her up a little.
Sighing, Susan nodded. "I probably should. How's the building going?"
"They're almost done. I can't believe Princess Twilight offered to pay for it." For the first time in her life, Buttered Bread felt appreciated. Her giving Coraline and Susan a safe place to hide from Organized's madness had resulted in a big smile from the ruler of Equestria, and a stipend to build her inn anew in Ponyville. "So, you still going to move in?"
The hint of worry in Buttered's voice made Susan roll atop her fillyfriend (a term Susan absolutely adored). "Are you kidding? You'd have to kick me out if you hadn't invited me. Don't get me wrong—living in a castle is neat, but I'd rather somewhere more cozy."
"I'm not cozy?" Buttered asked.
"Somewhere , not somepony . You're cozy. Way cozy. You're so coze I'm tempted to take the fast ride back."
Spending the whole day with Buttered hadn't been a tough choice. Susan enjoyed seeing the strange world of Equestria, and the ponies of Ponyville were only too happy to meet some new faces. She'd had to spend a little time in a local clothing shop to get something to cover her enthusiastic erections , but with a cloak and jacket she could hide her shaft away from pure eyes.
When evening came, and the inn still wasn't quite finished, they both retired to the castle again as Starlight's guests.
They'd been chatting together, sitting on a couch in the apartment Starlight let them use. Buttered had been surprised at how tired Susan had looked, and before she knew it her otherworldly lover was asleep.
"I gotta see it." The words had slipped from Buttered's lips before she could stop them, but with Susan asleep there was nopony to tell her not to look. Standing up and walking around to Susan's rear, she bit her lower lip and gently raised Susan's tail.
The magic of the butt plug caught the eyes of the mare instantly, seeped through them and delved into her mind. Without any defense against the magical intrusion, Buttered's thoughts turned completely to how much she wanted to see what the base of the plug felt like.
Reaching her hoof up, Buttered stopped herself just before she touched the thing. Shoving at it with a hoof? she thought, That's not going to work.
Leaning closer, Buttered pressed her nose against the plug and felt a rush of sensation as its magic delved further into her mind. Sticking her tongue out, she licked the base of the plug twice before she felt it start to swell into her mouth.
"W-What is that?" she asked after pulling back a little. Looking, she could see a small butt plug shape growing out from the base. She didn't need further mental prodding from the magic to wrap her lips around it.
As the shape grew in her mouth, Buttered started to moan softly. Flicking her tail, she started to feel an aching need just under her dock that got worse and worse the longer she sucked on the toy. At last, she could hold back her desire no more.
Pulling her lips off the toy was not too difficult, but Buttered felt a deeper shiver of emptiness at the sight of the butt plug before her nose. Turning, she hoped she had herself lined up right, and pushed. She missed on the first try—poking herself in her left rump cheek—but on the second go she nailed her anus with the tip. Magic poured off the toy now, flooding into Buttered's rear and almost pulling her back and onto it. Emptiness ached inside her, and without any other thought in her head, Buttered pushed onto the enchanted butt plug.
Susan stirred in her sleep, but not enough to wake, and with Buttered falling forward once the plug had seated inside her, Susan had nothing stopping her from settling back to sleep.
Flopping to the floor, Buttered instinctively rolled to her back and squirmed at the feeling of fullness radiating from her insides, but as the fullness grew, so did a new need. Looking down her belly, Buttered couldn't help but stare at her new penis.
Staring led to touching, and given Buttered only had her hooves available, that meant she couldn't get a good grip around it. Biting her lower lip, she began to stroke it as best she could. Rubbing along the length and using the sole of her hoof to roll around on the flared tip, she felt her pleasure grow higher and higher and then—even more pleasure soaked into her brain.
That something was wrong in her mind was an understatement. Her mind was shorting out at the pleasure and all she could do is stroke and rub at her shaft for all she was worth. Eventually she got the idea of rolling over and humping at the carpeted floor, but that wasn't giving her the sensations she wanted.
Staggering to the bedroom, she reared up on the corner of the bed and humped her hips forward. By pure luck, she managed to lodge her shaft between the top cover an the mattress. The pressure around her shaft made her brain melt even more—her hips became a blur.
Earth
Susan expected to wake up in her house alone. She'd passed out with Buttered instead of having wild sex with her Equestrian lover. Stretching and standing up, she heard movement beside her.
Buttered Bread was stunned. She'd lost complete control during the night and had spent the entire time humping the furniture in the bedroom only to be shaken out of her fucking funk when she appeared in a huge and strange bedroom. Looking around, she tried to make sense of her situation.
Spotting a crystal pony in the middle of her bedroom, Susan climbed down off her bed (that she only used symbolically now) and couldn't stop staring. "Buttered?"
"Susan!" Relief flooded Buttered, though it wasn't the relief her body wanted. She jumped toward Susan and reared up to hug her. "Where are we?"
"Buttered, what the hell happened? You—This is Earth!" Giving the hug only a cursory squeeze, Susan walked around her fillyfriend and then, with a glance under Buttered's tail, saw what she feared. "I told you not to mess around with my plug!"
"I just—" Buttered hugged Susan again for all she was worth. "I really like you."
Susan squeezed back and relaxed into the hug. "I don't get why you're here, though. Shouldn't you just be stuck in Equestria full-time?"
"Magic." Buttered shrugged at Susan. "Besides, now we can be together on both sides of this!"
"Well, it's in now, so no going back. That means we're both kinda stuck when we get to Equestria." The idea wasn't all that unappealing to Susan—she liked guys instinctively, and had hooked up with Buttered because the mare seemed like a good friend and was interested in reciprocating other things. "Though it means we get to have more fun together ."
Kissing Susan, Buttered felt excitement boil up again inside herself. "You know the only real downside here? I spent all night trying to get off."
"Did you?" Susan knew the answer, but thought a little teasing foreplay would be fun.
"No. I made plenty of a mess in the bed, though." Twitching muscles she'd had for less than eight hours, Buttered bumped her shaft against Susan's belly.
"So, uh, what do we do? Oral only goes so far." Buttered looked down at her penis with a little apprehension. She still hadn't experienced a male orgasm yet, and the anticipation was only making things worse .
Shrugging out of the hug, Susan turned around—catching an eyeful of Buttered's shaft—and wiggled her rump. "Get on and just start humping. Find a good angle and—" Feeling Buttered's weight on her lower back, Susan let out a happy groan. "Get your dick up on my back and—There you go."
The pressure around her shaft was all there again, but this time things felt different to Buttered. The ramp of pleasure blew past what had disabled her mentally for the whole evening and left her quickly hitting an orgasm. It didn't matter that she was a hair-trigger, she squealed with glee as she shot hot seed between their fur. She grabbed Susan's waist and held on tight.
"Having fun?" Susan could feel the hot mess squished between them, and didn't exactly need an answer. "You know the best bit of us both being like this? Cuddles."
"C-Cuddles? No. The best bit of this is we can go more than once." Buttered started humping again, the wetness between them now providing a better feel for her shaft.
Spicy Hot's eyes were closed and he sat across from Chelsea. Helping her make the transition to pony would be a literal pleasure for him, but even if it wasn't he'd still help her. This was important to her—to his friend.
"Maiden, Mother, Crone—I beseech thee none of you find fault in what I do this day." Chelsea knelt, naked, across from Spicy. They were both within a large circle of chalk that had candles at the cardinal points and burning incense at each ordinal point.
Picking up her ritual athame, Chelsea reached behind her with her free hand and pulled her hair around her shoulder. This had nothing to do with how long or short her mane would be—she just felt it another symbol of surrendering her femininity. Bringing the dagger up and under her single braid, she sliced it off and cast her hair outside the circle.
"Green Man, I wish to be reborn. Imbue us with your power and let me slip free of my humanity and join the fae as a unicorn—and join the brotherhood of stallions." Opening her eye, Chelsea looked into Spicy's face and studied it. He looked serious, something she was thankful for, but at the same time he looked hungry—she knew exactly what he hungered for. "Behold, I give myself to this stallion—I give the last of my humanity and femininity."
Spicy sat still as Chelsea turned and presented her rump to him. They'd spent time before the ritual preparing their bodies so that this moment would not hurt either of them, but still he wanted to take his time. "I take on the mantle of the Green Man to induct this stallion-to-be into his new form. First, I take his femininity."
Standing, Spicy loosed his wings on each side of himself and reached out for Chelsea's hips with them.
When Spicy grabbed her and pulled her back to him, Chelsea wasn't sure what he planned—when his snout pressed against her rump and started nuzzling and licking at her asshole, she let out a surprised yelp.
There were so many things Spicy wanted to say. Complementing Chelsea for making a noise was the obvious one, but he could appreciate this was a ritual and not the place for that. Instead, he focused on eating out her ass, thankful she'd prepared herself as he'd described.
His grip held her in place, not that Chelsea wanted to challenge it. Spicy was making a three-course-meal of her ass, making her squeak and moan alternately depending on where his long tongue was inside her.
Realizing he wasn't going to get her off just with anilingus, Spicy pulled his tongue out of her and used his wings to pull himself up higher onto her rump. "Do you feel that, witch? That is the joy of a male. The strength, the invasion, the unrelenting pleasure of a partner who wants to hear you scream with pleasure. Someone already made you a woman, but I will make you a man —before I make you a stallion."
The words hadn't been planned, Chelsea knew, but they felt right to her. With Spicy now atop her (comically mismatched in size though they were), she felt his intensity pressing into her in advance of his shaft.
When he finally pressed his head between her ass cheeks, Chelsea was panting and sweating. The intensity of the situation not just physically, but spiritually, had her spirit burning. When he pushed into her, she felt exactly as the ritual was meant to make her feel—masculine.
Spicy felt the moment when Chelsea's sexual sea change happened. There was an intense feeling that she was no longer feminine—that part of her was in flux. It was Spicy's time, in the role of Green Man, to shine. He shoved into Chelsea, sinking his shaft all the way until his groin pressed against her rump.
No more squeals or cries, Chelsea grunted as Spicy slammed home. Shoving back, all spiritual and mental signs of her femininity were crushed under masculinity. He growled out a wordless cry and shoved back against Spicy. "Get off me and finish this."
Turning around, Spicy revealed his rump and cocked his tail to one side. "Come and get it."
Chelsea turned and grabbed Spicy's dock with one hand. He jerked the tail and held Spicy still while he leaned down and kissed the rubber plug-base that was firmly attached to Spicy's rear. There wasn't any mental tug, not with the dominance and control Chelsea felt. As he kissed and licked the thing, he felt the shape of a new plug forming—facing outward.
"Getting into this? You won't hear me complaining." The oddest sensation that Spicy felt was through the plug. He could literally feel Chelsea sucking on the growing nub—nursing it to its full size before leaving the new bulb wet in the air. When Chelsea's ass pressed against Spicy's, he let out a little growl of his own and lunged backward.
The moment the plug rammed into him, Chelsea felt magic wash through his body. Normally it was a slow process, but not this time—from his rump forward, Chelsea became a dark, unicorn stallion. His shaft grew free of its sheath, his balls hung heavy and already primed, and his muscles swelled while his body shrank down to that of a pony.
Spicy had felt as the butt plug pushed into Chelsea—had even felt it like penetrating him—but that sensation ceased when the two parted. "How do you feel?"
"Like I wanna fuck you again. I've never had rituals affect me this much before." Bracing his legs, Chelsea shook himself from his tail all the way up his body to his head. "But then, I've never had real magic before." Turning slowly, Chelsea bowed to each cardinal point and snuffed their candles out one by one. At last he lifted his athame but paused. "I don't feel like a Chelsea anymore."
"At dawn I will give you a new name." Spicy walked up to Chelsea and nipped at his shoulder. "Now, about that feeling you had?"
His blood running hot, Chelsea jumped at Spicy and bowled him onto his back, then pressed his own belly against Spicy's. "Way ahead of you."
Spicy had a comeback lined up and ready, but when Chelsea humped forward and rubbed their shafts together, all thoughts of talk evaporated and he humped along with him. This was his greatest change yet. Chelsea had fully embraced his maleness, and Spicy loved how dominant he was about it.
It didn't take Chelsea long to unload, but he was still so worked up he kept going. Grunting and snarling down at Spicy, he wanted to fuck all the way through to the morning where he would be taken to Equestria for his first day of study.
Just an hour before dawn, with an alarm going off for just this reason, Spicy had to shove Chelsea off. "You need to swap plugs. Here." He squirmed and grabbed at Chelsea's toy—and pulled it free. "Now hold on."
The replacement was big. Bigger than Chelsea should have used, but he'd figured it would make the rest of his life interesting. Interesting, however, was an understatement for the effect that Spicy ramming the bigger toy in had.
Chelsea squirmed on the floor with the big plug in him, waving his rump side to side as his body tried to get used to the thing—but all he could do was give into his need to move and feel it shift inside him.
After a few minutes of this, Chelsea shook his head and got back on his hooves—then leapt on Spicy and returned to frotting with the bat pony.
Moments before the sun rose, Spicy wrapped all four legs and his wings around Chelsea. "Your name is Blazing Pounce." He stared into Blazing's eyes for a moment just before the magic ripped the two apart—flinging the new stallion to a whole other world.
Equestria
Blazing shook his head and squinted at the bright light. Everything felt strange, but the strangest thing of all was magic. Back on Earth, magic had been a weak, timid stream that came only when Blazing called it. In Equestria, magic was a hurricane that seemed to swirl around his horn—trying desperately to make him use it.
Straining, barely holding his magic down to a small, constant explosion, Blaze was startled when there was a knock on the door. "Help!"
Teleporting through the door, Starlight stared at the gorgeous, dark stallion that looked like he was about to cast the biggest spell she'd ever seen—well, by a male. "You're Coraline's cousin?"
"How do I stop this?!"
Right, Starlight thought, stop staring at the hunky stallion and help him stop pouring out so much magic. "Focus. Look at me and picture a cold, wet shower pouring over your horn. It is chilling and icy, and you can feel the magic slowing."
The words were so intense—what with Starlight saying them right in his face—that Blazing listened and did just as she'd said. When his magic calmed down to just a trickle, he was able to shut it off completely. "Why is there so much magic here?!"
"This is Equestria. There's always this much magic here. I take it things aren't like this on your world?" Starlight stepped back to give Blazing room. "My name's Starlight Glimmer. You must be Chelsea?"
"Not anymore. Not like this. Blazing Pounce." The name brought a smile to Blazing's snout that showed off a little of his fangs. "Thanks for the help."
"Don't mention it. Your cousin probably arrived upstairs. We bound her arrival locus to my bedroom since she—we—I mean—" Stumbling over her words, Starlight couldn't stop blushing. She eventually bit her bottom lip just to shut herself up.
"Relax." Blazing reached out a forehoof and patted Starlight on the shoulder. "Coraline spoke to me earlier about how this would work. So you're her new girlfriend?" Blazing had to admit that, for a mare, Starlight certainly looked attractive enough. "So, you live in a castle?"
"You never get used to it. I've been here for years now—longer if you count when Princess Twilight lived here and I was just her student—it's an amazing place." reaching a hoof out, Starlight gently stroked the crystal by the door. "So the magic here is stronger?"
"Yeah. Back home I struggle and strain, then make a little thread of magic. Barely enough to even feel. Here I practically had a storm of power centered on my horn. I guess I'll have to get used to that." Rolling his shoulders, Blazing Pounce kept catching Starlight looking at him. Well, he thought, there's no harm in her looking, but she really should try to play it straight given her boyfriend's about to walk in. "Uh, excuse me, I need to use the bathroom."
The timing was perfect. Starlight realized she'd been staring and broke off the eye-contact just as Coraline opened the door to the reception room . "Cor!" It was a relief to not be stuck alone in a room with the hottest stallion she'd ever seen. "I missed you!"
Putting a foreleg and a wing around Starlight's neck and pulling her close, Coraline looked over to see her cousin. "Chelsea?"
"Spicy gave me a new name. Chelsea doesn't really fit how I feel now, and Blazing Pounce seems better." It took Blazing a moment to realize why Spicy had given him that name—the way he'd pounced on the bat.
"Oh, here they are," Susan asked, standing just outside the room with Buttered. "Chelsea?"
Wishing it would be the last time he'd have to explain, but knowing it wouldn't, Blazing tried to edge around Coraline and Starlight (who'd turned their hug into a more intimate embrace. "I'm going by Blazing Pounce now. Susan, right?"
"Yup, and this is Buttered Bread. She's, uh, the first pony to end up stuck with one of the plugs." Blushing a little, Susan remembered what she needed to talk about. "Oh, and you know the thing about having sex to get home? You don't need to. Just wait out your three days here and bam, you'll be back."
Blinking in surprise, Blazing thought about it. "That works out well. So I get three whole days here and one back on Earth?"
"Yeah, but—how can you even accept that? Time shouldn't work that way." Looking between Blazing, Coraline, Starlight, and Buttered, Susan begged each with her eyes to back her up. "I mean, come on! How—?"
"Magic," Blazing and Starlight said at the same time.
Blazing tapped his chin with a hoof. "You know, it could be that the different levels of magic in the worlds is responsible for that. Gravity can distort spacetime, so why not magic too?"
Eyes widening, Starlight felt her heart thud a little faster. It wasn't eros that drove her, but philia . Starlight felt a strong connection with Blazing Pounce that had everything to do with what her mentor had taught her—friendship. "How did you just get a complex topic like reality and time warping due to magical load in just"—Starlight shook her head—"seconds. We need to get you to Canterlot and get you settled into school with Twilight ASAP."
Coraline put a foreleg around Blazing's shoulders. "See? Told you you'd fit right in here. I want to see Canterlot too, so I guess we can make it a group tour?"
Blazing coughed and looked around for a bathroom. "First I'm going to need a little cleanup…"
Author's Note
Ask Spicy Hot: Have you ever dream about a tom-boy stallion with rainbow-colored mane?
"See, now this is normally where I'd say 'I don't dream about girls ', but lately I've been dreaming about all kinds of girls—and turning them into stallions." Waggling his eyebrows, Spicy flashed a grin full of fangs.
So I do this "Ask X" thing. X can be any pony within the story. You can ask them anything and they will definitely, hopefully reply. Keep the questions appropriate to the age-rating of the stories, and they will answer the best question in the author notes of the next chapter. The more votes a comment has the more likely I will get it to the right pony to answer. Try to keep it to one question per post! They will pick one question per chapter.
Fuel my writing on Ko-Fi !
Join me on Discord . Warning, said chat may contain NSFW material and should be considered adult in nature.
Awesome ponies who are already helping to keep me in keyboards and rum:
And special thanks to the following, for careful eyes and friendly words:
"There's my stallion." Spicy Hot rubbed Blazing Pounce's ears. "How was it?" Barely moments had passed for Spicy, and he expected Blazing Pounce to still be worked up from whatever it took to get him home.
"Wow, it really was only a moment here, huh?" Blazing had woken up early on the morning of his fourth day in Equestria just a moment before the magic yanked him back to Earth. Tilting his head, he pushed at Spicy and rolled him onto his back. "And here's you with your engine still running."
Spicy's excitement was palpable. Not only was Blazing fresh and ready to go, but he was far more comfortable with his body than Spicy expected. "Just a minute. How long for you?"
As he started to answer, Blazing felt Spicy's wings curl up on each side of him and pull him down firmly so they were belly-to-belly. "Three days."
Biting his lip, Spicy had to ask, "Your ride home, was she pretty?"
"There was no ride home. Susan found out that if you just wait three days, you come back anyway. Three days I've been studying and aching to be back here. I was almost ready to jump on a pony's back to be back with you again."
His heart aflutter, Spicy nuzzled and nipped around Blazing's neck, nibbling his way up his jaw and finally kissing Blazing's lips.
Rising up, Blazing circled around Spicy until they were facing opposite directions. Lowering himself over the bat pony, Blazing opened his mouth and wrapped his lips around Spicy's shaft.
The turn of events suited Spicy, doubly so since it meant they could both get off and get the other off. Tilting his head a little, he kissed Blazing's shaft and then pushed forward onto it with his lips. When Blazing's hips humped forward, it was everything Spicy could do to hold on to his excitement.
Their bodies rocked and shifted, cramming cock down the other's throat while trying to get their snout as far down their own feast. Together they reached climax again and again, taking only short breaks to recover before returning to their happy task.
All through the fun, Blazing sat astride Spicy and, even as the morning started to turn into midday, kept humping and fucking his lover's face.
A knock at the door finally broke the pair from their fun. Lifting his head and disengaging his mouth from Spicy's cock, Blazing turned toward the door of the bedroom only to realize there was a griffon standing there.
"Tell my brother that he's wanted downstairs." Jasmine's eyes were all over the pair. She could see one was a unicorn and one a bat, and somehow that felt very correct to her. Turning, she left the room trying to think of ways she'd use the erection the pair had given her.
Working his mouth off the fire hose of a cock that had been feeding him all morning, Spicy coughed a little. "You heard the woman."
"You think I listen to her?" For just a moment Blazing felt rebellious and wanted to keep his stallion pinned and sucking. He let out a sigh. "But you need to run this place. It'd fall apart if you weren't at the helm."
Spicy rolled off the bed when Blazing let him—even that little show of control having made him want Blazing to keep him pinned—he stretched his limbs and arched his back. "Hrmm, and I appear to still be a little messy."
"My fault. This is part of taking responsibility, like Twilight said." Aiming his horn at Spicy, Blazing let loose with a cleansing spell that made short work of the cum stains on his lover. "We're going to have to have a talk about us ."
Looking all over himself, Spicy was much impressed with the effect of the spell. "Us?" He turned and walked right up to Blazing. "There is definitely an us . In fact, this is the most amazing us I've ever experienced, and I'd like there to keep being us ."
"This is the strangest conversation ever. I like this us too, but I'm worried if I'm too forward. I—" Blazing was cut short by a gale of laughter from Spicy. "What?"
"You almost had me. If you hadn't moved before, I wouldn't have tried to make you. I adore how forceful you've become. But, I have to know, was this a new thing or have you always wanted to pin down recalcitrant stallions and fuck them silly?" Spicy had to turn away and start walking toward the lift or he knew he would never be able to.
"A lot changed with that ritual. It was—It was the end of one part of my life and the beginning of another. I can still remember the girl and woman I was, but I am different now. That wasn't just a change in my sex, but my sexual identity. Chelsea might have been a little mousy with her feelings and desires, but I have a fire burning in me that makes me want to do things." As he spoke, Blazing walked onto the lift with Spicy and they started riding it down.
"While I love what you're doing with yourself, I want you to know that you have absolute free rein to be whoever you want to be. Blazing Pounce… I know I gave you that name, but if you—?" Spicy was mid-sentence when Blazing proved to him why his last name was so apt. Crushed against the corner of the lift, he melted as Blazing's lips pressed to his own and took a kiss.
Hearing the lift start to brake, Blazing broke the kiss and stepped back from Spicy, shook himself, and looked cool, calm, and collected as the lift doors opened.
Spicy was the exact opposite of Blazing. He felt like the very definition of disheveled. The kiss, the assuredness that Spicy wouldn't resist, had been a huge turn on and left the bat pony trying to recover his senses and his libido. Shaking his head to clear the cobwebs of lust, Spicy found himself prancing as he walked out of the lift.
"Here's the boss now. Hey, Spicy. Hey, Blazing. Have a nice sleep-in ?" Coraline's beak was curved into a grin as she washed a glass (in the manner of all barkeeps when they need to pass some time).
Across from Coraline, Alejandro sat and watched the two ponies leave the lift. "By the way Mr. Hot is prancing, I'd say they weren't doing a lot of sleeping." He sipped his mocktail and couldn't stop himself from admiring both the stallions—they seemed to fit together so well.
Jumping and taking a seat at the bar, Spicy nodded to Alejandro. "How are your plans going?"
"Slowly. I have spent a lot of time and money ensuring no one can take my money away from me. Now I need to organize things so that I can take my money away from me, but that is mostly a task for my lawyers." Leaning to the side, Alejandro drew his briefcase up and set it on the bar, then opened it. "Here's the paperwork for our new partnership."
"Coffee please, Coraline." Spicy used his wing to pull the papers before him and started reading through them. "I believe that we'll start seeing a lot of traffic with such a quick change location. Perhaps a concierge service would be a good idea too?"
"That would definitely be a premium service." Alejandro was relieved to see Spicy reading the contract thoroughly. "On the surface we could offer a lot of services and charge a small fortune. Perhaps we should look at buying or building a hotel to cater to this?"
Coraline made a coffee for Spicy, another for Blazing, and one for herself. She left Spicy and Alejandro to their business talk and focused on her cousin. "All morning?"
"He said us is a thing. That he wants it to continue to be a thing." Sipping the coffee, Blazing purred softly at how good it felt to imbibe the hot stimulant. "I feel way different around him. I just—I want to bite him a little, tell him what I want to do to him, other stuff…"
"I've never seen you like this before. You got it that bad, huh?" Coraline sipped at her own coffee, then spotted two more V.I.P.s coming into the bar. "Celeste, Steven, how are you both today?"
Both the newcomers were human, though that was likely to change at some point during the day. Each took a seat at the bar near Blazing and Coraline.
"Hi Coraline, uh… Chelsea?" Steven raised an eyebrow at Blazing. "So this is it, huh?"
"I go by Blazing Pounce now, but yeah. How do you like it?" Tilting his head to the side, Blazing felt particularly playful.
Celeste looked over Blazing, her mind tracing all that he was physically, but there was something more. "You're different. I don't just mean a little different to normal—there's something very not Chelsea about you."
"It's still me, just—" Blazing closed his eyes and thought back to the ritual. "I gave up my femininity and embraced this—embraced me . Then we spent three days in Equestria, and I got to meet Princess Twilight—everyone always calls her princess, but she said I could just call her Twilight—and she said she's going to teach me. I-I thought I'd just go to a school or something, not that the ruler of the country would teach me."
"You should have heard Starlight. She wouldn't stop talking about how quickly you were picking up all the concepts of even the most complicated magic. I think she has a thing for you, a little thing, but definitely a thing." As she spoke, Coraline started making two more coffees.
"Quite an adventure." Taking possession of a coffee from Coraline, Celeste thanked her and took a sip. "Oh, damn, that's good. Thank you."
Signing the paperwork, Spicy felt an old weight fall from his shoulders only to be replaced by a new one. "Thank you, Alejandro. I think this will work out very well for both of us."
"Indeed, Spicy. I need to go and meet with my lawyers—again. They are not idiots, but for some reason this new tangent is hard for them to pick up on. Perhaps I should go as a dragon?" The thought of burning a conference table to ashes appealed to Alejandro almost as much as being a dragon.
Spicy thought on something about his visitor. "You can just send a lackey to get things signed, you know."
Alejandro laughed. "But then I wouldn't meet all these wonderful stallions you keep here, or yourself."
"You have to admire his dedication," Spicy said when Alejandro had left. "He probably makes more an day than we do in a month—collectively—and yet he still takes time out of his day to come down here and check us all out."
It had taken Alejandro a full month to have all his affairs in order. His partnership with Spicy Hot had progressed well, and they both not only trusted each other, but they counted their business partner as a friend.
Tonight wasn't just the opening night for the new club, it was the beginning of the rest of Alejandro's life—as a dragon.
"Is everything ready?" Alejandro asked.
Chuckling, Spicy lounged behind the bar with Blazing at his side. This wasn't his club, but it was part-his. He hadn't had the cash input that Alejandro had brought to the table, but the expertise and equipment he provided had left him with a major share in the new business. "Everything is ready. Our staff are trained and we have a strict, double-check on everyone who leaves. We're ready to open."
"Listen to me." Picking up his (real) cocktail, Alejandro swirled the margarita around a little before he drank down half of it. "Anyone would think this is my first business opening—or my first night with a man." He downed the rest of the drink and lifted a finger to the bartender.
Coraline, Steven, Celeste, and the rest of Spicy's normal support were back at his club, running it as normal. There was no special show there tonight—not unless they would be turning people away at Presto Change-Oh!
"Nothing will go wrong because I won't let it. I made these new toys—there's nothing that can go wrong with them while I'm here." Blazing Pounce projected surety that had come only with three months of training in Equestria. Not that it had made him a master sorcerer, but he really had made the last batch of plugs. "We have five minutes until the doors open."
The three sat in silence until the first tromping of feet heralded the arrival of the first patrons. Men and women walked in and looked around the club. Heads turned when Spicy Hot jumped up onto the bar.
"Evening, all you lovely little freaks. You're all here for one thing, right?" As he spoke, Spicy pranced along the bar, gesturing with his wings and tossing his mane. When a few people mumbled something, he raised his voice. "I said, you're all here for one thing, right?!"
A shout of excitement seemed to launch itself from the crowd.
"Then I have got one magical place for you. Delights, crafted by a unicorn sorcerer, to tempt those bodies into something more pleasing. Want something that gets into your head and makes you a perverted little slut for the night? Maybe a partner deal so that your darling girl can rail you all night while you mewl and whimper for more?
"Ladies and gentlemen, freaks and freakesses, enbies, allies, and friends—welcome to the Presto Change-OH! Please see our consultants to establish what you want to leave as tonight and then you can have a little special time to adjust and then party—but there will be no special parties in the club except with licensed personnel. Ask around, find something you'd like to try, and maybe someone you'd like to try it with."
"Birrani, I can't believe you'd bring me here." Following her boyfriend into the strange club, Lanelle froze at the sight of the bat pony on the bar. "What the fuck…?"
"Come on, Lanny, I told you this place'd be freaky. Look, there's a unicorn sitting at the bar." Birrani gestured with a finger toward Blazing. "And don't try to pin all this on me—you wanted to come too." His accent still carried a fair bit of Australian to it, though a good amount of it had washed out.
"Ah!" Spicy had spotted the odd pairing when they both looked at Blazing. "Here tonight for something special, or just browsing?" A little lower he said, "Play along and I'll give you both half off."
"Play along?" Birrani asked.
"Half off?" Lanelle grinned at the offer. The posters had listed the cheapest changes that could be purchased, and together they'd pooled their money and managed to scrape up enough for one. "I'll really ham it up if you do us both for free."
"Let's see what you got first." Spicy raised his voice again and shouted, "Looks like we've got our first couple! What'll it be? Speak up so everyone can hear you." He could happily have them both get a freebie on their first night if they made it a spectacle that would encourage a good mood.
"I—I wanna be a cat!" The words tumbled from Lanelle's mouth. "Big, sleek, midnight-black cat." She ran one hand up her opposite arm, emphasizing her light-black skin tone. "I wanna be sexy, and strong, and ready to find my big mate! " Turning to Birrani, she grabbed him around the neck and pulled him into a kiss.
"Well! All planned out I see! What about you?" Spicy gestured at Birrani. "Anything in—" When neither seemed inclined to break the kiss, Spicy fanned himself with one wingtip. "Wow, this really got her engine going. Break it up now and tell everyone what your girl'll be hunting tonight."
Even as the kiss broke, Birrani stared into Lanelle's eyes and saw fire there. "I need something big. Something to keep up with my hellcat here. What about—about one of those griffons I saw in on the flier?"
Listening to the performance Spicy had made out of their first customers, Blazing focused his attention on a case by his side. Levitating it up with his magic, he opened it to reveal a set of six butt plugs. "Midnight-black panther guy and a dark-coated griffon? Panther plus raven should do that." Having seen a few Abyssinians in Canterlot as well as several griffons, Blazing was able to shift the colors and (in the case of the griffon plug) the mix of species just right.
Spicy was unsurprised when he heard Blazing shout for his attention. When he looked back, he caught the first floating butt plug out of the air. "If I'm not mistaken, I'd say our master of magics has cooked up the perfect blend just for you two. This is the cat?" At Blazing's nod, Spicy passed the toy to Lanelle. "And that must make this a dark griffon. If you don't mind, I'll just give you both a wing putting those in and removing them again."
"W-We can handle that!" Birrani said.
"No. The requirements are that you play by our rules or don't play. Come on, it will only take a minute." Spicy jumped down from the bar to the floor and led the way to one of the private changing rooms .
Looking at his girlfriend, Birrani took a deep breath. "Are you sure you're cool with this?"
"I mean, this is what we came here for, right? Hey, uh, bat-dude! If we can get them in and out, will you just—uh—keep out of the way?"
"You wound me. But, honestly, I'm not here to be a killjoy or anything. Let's get you both changed to what you want to be, then come out and show off." It was hard for Spicy to be heard, as right then the music started up and the club became about ten times louder.
The small room, when they entered it, had a large curtain separating the last 2/3 of the room from the front. Spicy used his wing to part the curtain. "Go on, get in there and strip off, put those butt plugs in, and then take them out when you're done. Mr. Griffon won't need anything afterwards, but if you want shorts, there's some in the cabinet at the back. Those are ten dollars."
Birrani looked around and slipped past the curtain, followed by Lanelle. He slipped off his shirt and started unbuttoning his jeans. "I can't believe this is real. Lanny, why'd you go for your fursona?"
"Why wouldn't I?" Lanelle looked back at the curtain and shrugged. She faced away from it—toward Birrani, and pulled her dark top off over her head. "I still can't believe I'm doing this." Raising her voice so Spicy would hear, she asked, "We're getting this free, right?"
"I hadn't planned on it, but if you strut your stuff out there, sure. You read the flier fully, right? You know this makes you a male ?" Spicy had to fight off the urge to sweep back the curtain and pounce on the woman—just to turn her into a male.
Lanelle slipped out of her bra and shimmied her skirt down. When she realized Birrani had paused in his undressing, she flashed him a big smile and struck a pose. "That—That was part of why we wanted to try this. We can go home once we're changed and—uh…"
"Sure. We've contacted all the ride-share people in the area, they know things are going to be a bit odd tonight. Are you done yet?"
Birrani was behind in his undressing, but that was only because he kept getting distracted. Rolling his eyes at taking his time, he yanked his pants, boxers, socks, and shoes off in one go. "Just getting ready to use the things, mate."
"Do you have some lube?" Lanelle asked.
"You won't need it. Magical butt plugs, remember? They're self-saucing." Spicy tapped his hoof against the floor. He wanted so desperately to be on the other side of the curtain when the woman started to transform, but all his professionalism fought against his desires.
Appreciating the gag, Birrani held up the toy and shrugged. "Well, not time like the present." Lifting one leg up and onto a bench, he leaned down a bit and back with the toy in his hand. The moment the tip of it touched his anus a shiver ran through his body. Magic .
Naked herself, Lanelle watched her boyfriend tease his own rear with the toy before finally pressing it inward. She bit her lip and, in the back of her mind, promised herself she'd buy some regular butt plugs to get Birrani to use.
The feel of the thing inside him, stretching his rump, made Birrani shiver. Everything started to feel surreal and strange. He looked up at Lanelle, and was besotted with her all over again. "Y-You're doing that thing with your eyes."
"Only because I'm watching you grow fur—and wings! Holy shit, Birra, you've got wings! " As she reached out to touch them, Lanelle felt the tingle of magic on his skin. "Shit, I need to get mine in. This is awesome!"
Birrani's center of mass shifted forward as his hips adjusted and shifted. He looked over his shoulder at the black-furred hips and tail that now made up his rear. "I've got a tail, Lanny!" He looked at her just in time to see her shoving her own toy into her rear. "F-fff…"
No matter how distracted she was by the intruder lodged in her rear, Lanelle would never forget the moment she lost her vulva, vagina, and uterus and became male. A shiver of excitement washed over her like the midnight black fur. "I'm really changing, Birra. Look—Birra?"
The long, black beak that had pushed its way from Birrani's face—forming an extension of his mouth—brought with it a new problem. The beak might be a little flexible, but it couldn't articulate like his mouth had. Struggling, he finally managed to make a sound—a long, drawn-out caw.
"Whoa, you got a beak and everything. Can you even, like, talk with that?" Lanelle had turned her attention to Birrani, watching as his wings grew feathers and his shoulders adjusted for the powerful forelimbs and wings he now had. Reaching out one paw, she stroked down from his head to his shoulders. "This is the best night ever!"
Still trying to get the hang of making words again, Birrani felt a shiver on his shoulders as his dark wings grew bigger and bigger. It was still surreal, but there was something very physical and natural starting to impinge on the situation—he was getting horny.
Birrani lowered his head and looked down his chest and belly and gaped his beak a little at the sight of his shaft. Long and tapered to a point, he saw the rough patch around the base and let out another excited caw.
Caught up in her own changes, Lanelle's hand—now a fuzzy paw-hand—reached to her groin and felt the shaft swelling out into her grip. When her first purr came, she started to stroke her shaft and sat down on the bench beside her—it was everything she'd always wanted to feel.
"Hey!" Spicy could hear enough purring and cawing to know they'd both used their plugs, but the pair were taking their time on the after effects, and he could do sums well enough to know they were probably in flagrante delicto. "Get your plugs out before you leave the room, please, and try not to stain anything."
The stranger's words yanked Birrani back to himself and he shook his head to clear the lustful fuzz that was crowding in on his mind. The truth was that Blazing Pounce had reduced the mental effects of the toys greatly, but when someone's already acting out a fetish their resistance against any force telling them it was good was always going to be low. "Caw—What? Oh, right. Lanny, stop jerking it and get some pants on."
Looking down, Lanelle realized what she was doing and couldn't help but giggle. "Birra, I've got a cock!" She let out a whine when her boyfriend advanced on her and reached behind to grab the plug in her butt. "But it feels so good in the—e—e—re! " Each drawn-out E was the result of Birrani yanking on the toy until, at last, it came free. "Put it back in, Birra. I feel so damn empty."
"Lanny, they won't let you leave with it in you. Remember the rules?" Birrani asked.
Lanelle closed her eyes and focused, trying to ignore the aching feeling. "Damn it, this is impossible. Turn around—I'm gonna return the favor."
Fumbling and trying to move around, Birrani almost fell over several times (and would have if he didn't have four legs). "You might have to do the moving for me. I can't figure all these legs ou—" His last word turned into a groan as Lanelle got herself behind him and reached under his tail. "L-Lanny?"
"Hold on, sweet-buns, let's get this out of you so we can get out there and show off." Closing one hand-paw around the base of the toy, Lanelle pulled on it—fighting against Birrani's muscles. "Let go, Birra!"
"But I'll be so empty without it in—" Birrani let out a loud caw as the plug pulled free. Aching with how empty he felt, he squirmed in place and looked back at his girlfriend. "You're mean."
"Yeah I am, but you know we had to get those out. Damn if my ass doesn't feel wrong being empty, though." Reaching her hand up, Lanelle stroked Birrani's coat backwards from his thick tail all the way to his wings. "I guess someone will have to fill it for me when we get home."
For a moment Birrani felt embarrassed. The bat-guy was still in the room, and here was his own girlfriend telling him how much she was going to rail him when they got home. That's when it hit him. No one would recognize him. Not even his family or friends would look at the dark raven-panther griffon and see Birrani. Turning, struggling to keep his movements fluid, he looked up at Lanelle. "And what about you? Don't want a griffon cock in you?"
It shocked Lanelle at first, but hearing Birrani be so up-front with someone else in the room made her purr. "Maybe I do. Come on, we owe this guy something pretty amazing for doing this for free ."
"It's not us, Lanny. Don't you get it? When people look at us like this, they don't see us ." Birrani tried to strut around the room, but completely failed three times to get a foot into the right spot—and since they were all in a row, he did fall over.
"You're right. Holy shit. Okay, we need some—Did you just fall over?"
"Come on, you two. If you don't hurry your cute booties, someone else will be the first out and then you don't get any rebate." It was an empty threat. Spicy had to concede he enjoyed just hearing the account of Lanelle becoming male. "Get some shorts on and get a move on!"
Lanelle yelped at the reminder that Spicy was still in the room, but it was the kind of shock that was safe—he couldn't actually see her naked, after all, if it wasn't her he was seeing. Checking the drawer, she found a pair of stretchy shorts and pulled them on—just as Birrani pulled back the corner with a wing. "You're getting the hang of all those bits?"
"Yeah I—" Birrani paused at the look of open desire in Spicy's eyes. What surprised him more was that the guy looked between them and shared the same look with Lanelle. "I think I have it covered. You know how it is—just like riding a bike."
"Let your wings hang a little loose at your sides, try to put some prowl into your back legs and strut into your front ones." Spicy was having fun now, though he was hoping he wasn't appearing too into it. "And you—tall, dark, and oh-so-handsome—you need to look like you own the room."
Before either could react, Spicy reached for the door handle and pulled it open. Strutting out into the club, he reached to the mic control under his wing and turned his mic live. "Everyone, we have our first pairing here, and you would not believe how smokin' hot they both are." He glanced to the side to see Lanelle doing exactly as he'd asked. "Notice the midnight fur? He might be a little shorter than you now, but when he has you on your knees, you know he'll own you!"
Lanelle shivered under her fur at the description. She enjoyed being on top most of the time, but the way Spicy described her was like in one of the porn vids she'd seen here and there. With Spicy's talking her up, and with the anonymity that her current form afforded her, she leveled her gaze at the people around them and glared each and every one of them into a submissive, wide-eyed stare.
Trying out the walking idea Spicy had told him, Birrani caught a bunch of faces sliding from Lanelle to him. They studied his movement and his stance, and more than a few seemed completely focused on his wings—which he spread up and out to good effect.
"This little showoff doesn't need an explanation, does he? Look at this stud-muffin—he'll pin you down and fuck you all night long if you're not careful. And, you know what they say about feline refractory periods?" When the crowd looked a little lost at his comment, Spicy rolled his eyes. "Practically instant!
"Now, who's next?"
The press of people around them made Lanelle's hackles rise a little. She reached out with her paw and grabbed Spicy, then grabbed at Birrani too and dragged them to the bar. "Okay, new rule boss-man, you need an adult standing beside you at all times. They would have stomped all over you."
Batting his eyelashes, Spicy looked up at Lanelle. "My hero !" He gave her his biggest, toothiest grin he could. "But on a more serious note, you have a deal. Free for tonight."
"Free?" Blazing Pounce jumped up on a seat beside the trio. "Spicy Hot, you can't go giving our products away! Those people would have been stampeding to get transformed anyway—there was no need to give two away."
"Have you two met my wonderful stallion here?" Spicy leaned over and kissed Blazing on the lips, completely disarming his lover's temper. "Legends say he's the only lover who has ever completely satisfied me. The legends are true, but not for lack of trying!"
Blazing laughed at that and used his magic to pull Spicy closer into a more intense kiss. Pinning his batty lover in place for nearly a minute, Blazing finally pulled back. "That was your worst one yet." He glanced at an awkward-looking Lanelle. "Don't sweat the money, and come back in the morning—we might have a job for you. Both of you."
Rearing up and sitting almost upright at the bar, Birrani looked at Blazing with some confusion. "I thought you didn't like us?"
Spicy spread one wing around Blazing and pulled him close. "This glorious unicorn here is surprisingly business savvy for a warlock. He also takes a little time to warm up to people." He added a nuzzle under Blazing's jaw for good measure. "What he needs to do is relax. Things are going great tonight. Look, we have more people coming out now."
"Spicy has this annoying knack of being able to read people almost completely on first meeting and know they'll be useful or not. It's so bucking annoying. It wouldn't be so bad if he wasn't right each time. Anyway, have fun, have some drinks, head home and have more fun—but do come back in the morning. If we're this busy again tomorrow, we'll need more staff."
The dance floor became a menagerie. There were ponies galore, wolves, cats, griffons, a few zebra, and even more bipedal types. Lanelle danced with anyone she could find who wasn't paired up, but always dove back to Birrani when he was missing a partner.
For his part, Birrani and several other quadrupeds were organized to one side of the dance floor trying to establish their own dances—ones that didn't require standing upright.
"You notice they seem to be at the center of their respective groups?" Spicy asked Blazing. "Look at them, they're practically hosts with how inclusive they're acting."
"Already made your mind up about them, haven't you?" Blazing used his magic to float a drink each over to them. "What is it with you and lost puppies?"
"Cats. They're both cats. Well, Birra is a cat-bird, but neither is in any way a puppy." Spicy turned to look at Blazing and gave his lover the biggest pair of puppy eyes he could. "But I'll be your puppy, if you'll put a collar on me."
"Spicy…" It hadn't been easy for Blazing to learn about all the kinky things Spicy enjoyed, but he'd just started to find his own enjoyment in them—though it was more who he was doing them with that stirred his libido. "I still don't know if I can do all that pet stuff. Giving you commands and fucking you silly is one thing, but pets are a big responsibility. For one thing, I need to get you house-trained—and the vet isn't returning my calls after I asked about getting you vaccinated."
Staring at Blazing for a second, Spicy barely realized he was making a joke. With the final gag, however, Spicy let out a few loud screeches of laughter that were eaten by the noise of the club. Dipping his head forward, he shoved his snout into Blazing's fluffy coat and inhaled his lover's scent.
Blazing used his magic to hold Spicy close and nuzzle him. "You know, I might have flipped my life around, but I don't regret it. This is me now."
"Mmhmm, and this is me being your adorable lover." Spicy wasn't inclined to pull his snout away, not now he was bathing in Blazing's scent. "You wanna have some fun after—?" He cut short when Blaze's magic grabbed at the scruff of his neck and triggered Spicy's muscles to relax. "Fffff…"
"There's my stallion. Now, let's keep our minds on the job and not what I'm going to do to your ass tonight."
When the pinch on his neck left, Spicy almost physically melted. "Y-Yeah." In all the right ways.
Birrani practically fell out of the back seat of the Uber. Behind him, Lanelle paid the driver and closed both doors. "You've got the keys?"
Turning to look at Birrani, Lanelle's paws reached down and felt the sheer shorts she wearing. "Spare key it is." She started to walk around to the side of the house, but the front door opened behind her.
"Guys? Did anyone order a griffon plushie?"
"Tom, it's me. Birra." Birrani walked closer to his housemate. "We kinda left our keys and stuff at the club. Things got intense." He looked up into the eyes of his startled housemate and let out a sigh. "Yes, that kinky transformation club is real."
"This is some kind of gag, right? Birra? Where are you hiding you goddamned Australian menace?" Thomas looked out the door and to the left, and then swung his head around to the right to come nose-to-snout with Lanelle. "What the—?"
"Out of the way. Thanks for opening the door, Tom." Having lost a little height to the transformation, Lanelle made up for it with confidence and pushed Thomas back from the door and led the way inside. "Hey, Stacy."
Unlike Thomas, who was aware of his housemate's furriness but didn't partake in it himself, Stacy was definitely part of the fandom and when she saw Lanelle, her eyes went wide as saucers. "Y-Y-You mean that club is fuckin' real?! No way!"
"Yes way! And look, I'm just like my 'sona!" Lanelle spun around to show off her fuzzy, toned body. "I feel amazing, Stacy!" She spun in another circle just for the hell of it.
"She's not the only one. Look at this!" Striding in, doing as much of a strut as Spicy had taught him, Birrani let his wings slide open a little and showed them off. "I've got no arms, but six limbs. This is crazy!"
"Wait. Hold up. A raven griffon? What kind of cat-end is that?" Stacy ignored Lanelle for a moment and turned her attention onto Birrani. "Birra, you're weird as fuck, but look amazing."
The praise—even with the rider on it—still made Birrani strut a little more. "Quoth the griffon, never fucking more, cunts!" He didn't care that his housemates still winced whenever he let loose with his more Aussie swearing, Birrani felt amazing. He even loosed a caw for good measure.
"You're not going to start one of those yiff piles I've heard about, are you? You can do that shit all you want in your rooms, don't get me wrong, but there are rules about the living room, remember?" With the door closed behind him, Thomas looked at his transformed friends with a little curiosity. "Ugh, and one of those was everyone has to wear clothes. Birra, get your fuzzy butt to your room and either sleep this off or put some pants on."
"But I'm—"
Pointing to the stairs, Thomas glared at Birrani. "I don't care if you're a hundred-foot-long-dragon, Birra. You know the rules!"
Slumping a little, Birrani started walking for the stairs only to have Lanelle start following with a blushing Stacy not far behind her.
"Stacy?" Thomas asked.
It was a little hard for Stacy to admit, but she'd had some fantasies, and if she could maybe get Birrani to try one (and Lanelle to agree), it would mean everything to her—not that she was going to admit that to Thomas. "I'm not going to do anything with them. I just want to feel his feathers. They look amazing."
Thomas was no one's idiot—Stacy, however, was an adult and wasn't his girlfriend. Instead of sitting right down again, he instead went to the kitchen and restocked the ice-cube-maker with water and told it to get some ready. "The things I do."
Birrani, when he slipped into the bedroom he shared with Lanelle, was unsurprised to see Stacy slip in behind his girlfriend. "Stacy—Look, I don't mind hanging out with you, but I'm monogamous, okay?"
Crouching down, Lanelle kissed Birrani on the cheek. "You are such a sap. Here's two girls horny for you, and you pick me."
Jumping up, Birrani pushed Lanelle back on the bed and kissed her—at least he tried. "I don't know if beaks work for kissing."
Laughing at the attempt, Lanelle nonetheless gave him a little smooch on the beak anyway. "Silly birbcat."
"Y-You could always…" Birrani said.
Freezing, looking up into her boyfriend's eyes, Lanelle then looked past him to spot Stacy. "Um. Are we talking about this now?"
"I can smell both of you. I know you two have been looking at each other a lot. I couldn't, but if you want to I'd be cool with it." Looking back over his shoulder at Stacy, Birrani realized she was staring with huge eyes at them. "So?"
"Errm. I, uh…" Unsure what to say, Lanelle went to bite her lower lip but managed to stop when she remembered the size of her teeth. "Are you sure you'd be cool with it, Birra?"
Scared that anything she'd say would break her shot of banging an actual fur, Stacy kept her mouth closed tight.
"Yeah. Not sure about Stacy, though. She looks terrified. Something wrong?"
A new fear hit Stacy—they thought she wasn't into the idea! "I wanna fu—" It wasn't what she meant to say, but the grins on her friends' faces told her they got the message. "I was just giving you two a moment to talk without me trying to pressure you or worse and then it kinda lasted too long and I was getting worried that I wasn't saying anything but then you thought I was scared off or something and I wasn't so I needed to say something but I didn't mean it—"
"Stacy!" Lanelle shook her head. "Tap it down for a second, girl. If you want to have a little fun that might wind up being more fun, just say so."
"S-So!" It was all Stacy's brain could think to say, though she followed it up with giggles. Pausing a moment, she bit her lower lip. "S-Since we're talking can—can I watch?"
Looking up at Birrani, Lanelle shrugged her shoulders, and when he shrugged his she replied, "Sure. We, uh, might ask you to leave if our minds change. Are you okay with that?"
"Fine! I mean, ugh. I need to relax." Closing her eyes, Stacy tried to forget about the sexy furs in the room with her—who were about to get it on—and imagined herself as the adult she was. The problem was that Stacy the adult was so very horny right now. When she opened her eyes again, she saw Lanelle nuzzling and licking around Birrani's neck, and all the horniness in her ramped up.
Purring, Lanelle wrapped her arms and legs around Birrani's back and arched her spine for her lover, but the feel of his shaft rubbing against her shorts reminded her she hadn't removed them. Shimmying and trying to get them off her hips failed, however, but then she remembered they had someone watching. "Hey, uh, Stacy?"
Jumping in her seat, Stacy was struggling not to touch herself. "Y-Yeah?"
"Can you give me a hand with these shorts?" Lanelle watched her friend's shock turn to excitement.
On her feet and unable to remember how she'd gotten there, Stacy walked close and saw the problem. She huffed a few times in excitement at the sight of Birrani's rampant shaft stroking and pressed against Lanelle's belly. She could see the fur it was sandwiched between was a little matted, and there was a stain on the shorts. "F-Fuck…"
Birrani had to struggle against his own kind of freak-out, and turned to talking to help. "Hopefully, but one of us will be having way less fun with those still on."
Holding her breath, Stacy reached around and grabbed each side of the waistband of the shorts and started pulling them down. The first few inches alone exposed Lanelle's shaft—which looked to be the equal of Birrani's—and a little more revealed her sheath and fuzzy balls. "Fucking hell, you're both hung like—" Slamming her mouth closed, Stacy pulled the shorts down Lanelle's legs before she lost her focus completely and just buried her face between them.
"Hey, Stacy, thanks." Lanelle barely got the words out in time when Birrani dropped his hips and ground his shaft against hers. Letting out a purring moan, Lanelle completely lost track of their friend as pleasure lanced at her mind. Having spent the whole evening in this form, finding out it was so sexually sensitive was a huge shock—and a delight.
As Birrani rolled his body in long, slow humps, he was struggling against the urge to just go wild. He wanted to mount Lanelle and plow her rear for everything he was worth, but first he would give her a slower introduction to penis ownership. Each grind made him let loose a low and drawn-out cawwww . With his quadrupedal stance, his body was literally built for this.
"C-C-Can I—I mean would it be okay—should I—" As she tried to ask permission, Stacy's hand betrayed her and strayed down to her thighs and stroked between them. She still had her jeans on, and so sensations were muted, but it was plenty enough feeling to push her own arousal up.
Stacy's actions didn't go unnoticed. Birrani, grinding away and frotting with his girlfriend, spotted Stacy's reflection in the mirror. Surprise was his first reaction, but the more he watched her the more he realized how into it she was getting. He wasn't doing anything with her, but there was an entirely one-way connection. He was her porn , and it made things hotter.
When Birrani sped up and then became erratic with his humping, Lanelle realized what he was about to do. She squirmed a little under him, and when a wet blossoming stickiness soaked her belly, she knew he was getting off.
Normally, Birrani would be super embarrassed about finishing first, but he had no chance because before he even finished unloading, Lanelle grabbed him, shoved him over onto the bed, and then she got up and behind him.
Lanelle had pegged her boyfriend before, such was actually part of their normal sex life, but this was different. She had no boobs, she had no wide hips, she only had tense muscles, a wet dick, and an anal-loving boyfriend to satisfy.
The difference between pegging and actually fucking her boyfriend in the ass, for Lanelle, was the feel of it. Her pointed dick pressed under Birrani's tail and kissed the ring of flesh that was guarding his bowels. She pressed her paws onto his back and unconsciously started kneading him with her claws.
Birrani was used to the feel of a large cat penis against his butt—his girlfriend owned three of them, after all—but this one was hot and real , and for his part he was still really worked up after frotting with her. With her kneading his back, he spread his wings a little and weakly flapped them as she started to push into him.
He was so tight, and Lanelle so worked up, that she pushed in maybe a little fast. Her body just wanted to claim his rear, and lacking the experience of fucking her boyfriend's ass with a dick, she just went with the flow.
Stacy, one hand over her mouth to stop her from moaning, rubbed the front of her jeans for all she was worth. She'd listened to the pair through the wall often enough, but seeing them going at it—transformed—hit even more buttons than usual. That's when her eyes met Birrani's in the mirror, and she caught him winking at her.
The shocked expression on Stacy's face was worth the wink, Birrani thought, doubly so since it looked like she was losing control. He tried to think how he could make her tip over the edge. He knew she had a thing for griffon furs, he also knew she had a thing for transformation—not unlike himself in that regard, which made him wonder why she didn't go to the club too.
When nothing came to mind easily, Birrani slowly turned to his side so that Lanelle was humping against his thigh, then reached down between his legs and took a firm hold of his feline shaft.
Unable to believe what she was watching, Stacy stared in rapt attention as Birrani started to jerk himself off. Griffon talons were, apparently quite dexterous, and she felt spellbound by the look of pure bliss on his face. Her hand a blur in the crotch of her jeans, Stacy had to squeeze her eyes closed as her orgasm rushed up to meet her.
Turning her head at the moan behind her, Lanelle watched Stacy frantically try to remove her jeans and squirm while all her muscles seemed to be fighting against her. She even paused her fucking to watch Stacy fall off the chair and finally get her hand down the front of her jeans. "You good?"
Still riding the wave, her fingers stroking slowly along the outside of her soaked underwear, Stacy barely managed a nod.
"Great, because if Birra is still cool with it, I'm going to fuck your ass next." Lanelle gave Stacy a hard stare, ensuring they locked eyes so she could convey the truth of her statement.
"Well," Birrani was still stroking himself, but the oddest thing was he hadn't managed a climax yet, "if you don't get back to fucking me, I might just bend you over and take you instead." The masturbation was starting to become a bit of a singular focus without Lanelle fucking him, all his attention was there—and with all his attention there, he became more and more aware that he couldn't get off.
Noticing what Birrani was doing now, Lanelle let out a laugh. "Didn't read the waiver so close, did you? It said you can't masturbate to climax in it, or even get off at all while alone."
"Almost… there…"
"No you're not, look—" Rolling her eyes, Lanelle started her hips moving again. The feel of his tight, hot ass all around her shaft had the thinky-parts of her brain relaxing. Reaching to Birrani's belly while she kept pounding his butt, she wrapped her hand around Birrani's so they both made contact with his shaft.
It just took that touch and Birrani's body exploded in release. He let out a loud caw and shot his load all over the covers of the bed, humping into his talon and Lanelle's paw for all he was worth.
The tight squeezing of Birrani's anal muscles was all Lanelle needed for her own release. Humping forward hard, she sunk herself deep in Birrani's rear and let go. The electric pleasure that seemed to squeeze at her balls forced her to hump in fast and short strokes that made her see stars. When the actual climax poured over her like her semen was pouring into Birrani, Lanelle arched her spine, lifted her head, and let out a yowling moan as her body did its absolute best to fill Birrani's colon with her cum.
The hot rush in his rear made Birrani shudder again, though with Lanelle pulling her hand away from him, he knew he wouldn't be getting off himself.
"S-So you're stuck together now, right?" Stacy asked. "I mean, the spines…"
Looking back at Stacy and curled one finger in a come here gesture. "Look, I know the furry fandom is all rawr spines and imagines them to be little spears, but look."
Crawling a little and then struggling to get her feet under her, Stacy got up and circled around the pair—trying to give them some space by at the same time not wanting to. Then she saw it. Birrani was cradling his shaft with one talon and ran one claw slowly along the base. "Those are the spines?"
"Yeah. Kinda about the same roughness as Lanny's tongue. Hold up, look but don't touch. What do you want to see?" Birrani could handle showing off, he just didn't want to do anything with Stacy, he just liked to show off. In his brain, he tried to work out why one and not the other, but it was hard to make sense of his fetishes when they didn't make sense to begin with and he had his girlfriend's cock in his butt.
Pulling her hand back from where she'd been reaching out, Stacy blushed. She really just wanted to touch it, and though it was hard to hold back, she also wanted to stay friends with the couple. "I kinda just wanted to feel it. I guess I can do that with Lanny's when she pulls out, right?"
"Yeah, I think I'm fine with that. I might tease you a bit more, though." Smirking at Stacy's surprised look, Birrani curled his claw back around himself and started to slowly stroke again.
Openly staring, Stacy shook her head and let out a laugh. "You, Birra, are such a fucking tease. You made me cum my fucking brains out before doing that, I won't—won't be—"
Lifting herself from Birrani's flank, Lanelle pulled free from him with a firm tug that made her purr and Birrani whine. "You okay there, Birra?"
"Y-Yeah. Okay, that is a little different to when you're actually plowing my ass up. Must have something to do with giving them time to settle in." Clenching down on his ass for all he was worth, Birrani rolled to his back and kept up the slow jerking.
Rolling her eyes, Lanelle said, "You're not going to get off, Birra. I told you—"
Giving a soft caw , Birrani stuck his tongue out at Lanelle. "Not trying to get off, just relax."
"Suit yourself. I think I'll try this little number out about now. How about it, Stacy, want a ride?" Turning her attention to Stacy, Lanelle caught a look at Birrani in a mirror and noticed him stroking a little faster. She was surprised at his behavior, he'd never been into any kind of voyeurism or exhibitionism.
"I want to ride you." Stacy stepped toward Lanelle and pressed herself against all that fur and muscle. "I want you to lay back on the bed and I'll kneel over you and fight myself to get off your cock each time."
Shivering at the thought, Lanelle nuzzled at Stacy's neck. "Sounds good, but I should clean up first."
With Lanelle walking to the en suite bathroom to clean off after buggering Birrani, Stacy looked at him again. Watching him watch her, slowly stroking his shaft, was driving her more than a little nuts. To try to get him back, she reached up and pulled her shirt off, then reached behind her back and unhooked her bra.
Birrani focused on Stacy in the same way he'd watched porn before. He admired her body—curves, breasts, hips, she wasn't thin, but also wasn't overweight—and let out a soft caw as she undressed for him. "You know, we should play strip poker sometime."
Turning around so her back was to Birrani, Stacy nodded. "There needs to be some kind of stake, though, or we'd both just keep losing on purpose." She shimmied her hips and worked her jeans and panties down together, tipping forward so her butt was sticking out and giving Birrani a good look at her anus and vulva between her legs.
"Loser can't masturbate?"
"That's fair, but I was thinking something a little more…"
Birrani thought about what more he would be willing to offer, then it came to him. "Loser has to give the winner one of their sex toys until the next game?"
Sliding her jeans off her legs, Stacy turned when one leg was free and used her momentum to kick them off her other leg. "Now that is something I'd like. Lanny has told me things about some of your toys."
"Well, you better have some good ones too. If all I get is a four-inch-vibe, I'm going to be upset. That said, I'll probably still take it and use it in ways you'd never believe." Bringing his claw-tip up, he ran it over the tip of his shaft. He mused a little on what Lanelle had said about not being able to cum on his own—he didn't mind it so much so long as he didn't want that to be his target. Right now he was happy just getting a nice buzz of pleasure going.
When Lanelle walked back into the room, she listened to the pair for a little bit before cutting in. "Okay, not to intrude on your little game you have going here, but I'm still horny as fuck and I want to put this"—she gestured at her penis—"in one of you."
"Me first!" Stacy raised her hand and bounced a little. She was playing up, of course, because it was fun to. She'd never enjoyed just being naked before, but Birrani's indifference and focus on her had been working her up in new and interesting ways. "Lay down on the bed, stud, and I'm gonna devour that."
Stacy was more forward in her femininity than Birrani had ever been in taking Lanelle, and it was exciting-different for her. She let herself be guided to the bed and lay back beside her boyfriend, even reached out a hand and twined her fingers in his talons. "This is the first time someone's done—"
The exciting rush in Birrani, when Stacy climbed up and sat down on Lanelle's shaft, was completely unexpected but not unwelcome. The first penetration of her loins into a female clearly did it for his girl, and he loved how intense she suddenly looked. His talon tightened a little and he sped up the pace on his shaft.
Lanelle reached one hand down to Stacy's hip to feel her move, but all her attention was on her shaft. The rush of pleasure was unbelievable, and she knew that she'd found her new favorite place to visit in Presto Change-Oh!
Spicy Hot was unsurprised to find the couple coming back the next morning. He was sitting at the bar with Steven under one wing and Celeste sitting on the other side of him.
Steven Smith was a brown-coated earth pony with a blonde mane and tail. He'd finally made the choice to just be a pony, and the choice he'd picked was a "regular" earth pony. The magic he had with plants was something that was magnified in his new form, and it had been an easy choice to just leave the plug in one night.
Watching the newcomers, Celeste eyed them down then up. She'd found she couldn't settle on a form. Her newfound love of changing itself led her to accept that where she wanted to be was on stage performing while turning into something new. "They look cute, though a little young. Are you sure they're right for this?"
"If you saw the way they strutted last night, you'd know they were." Spicy smirked a little as he waved to the couple. "Welcome back. How was your night?"
Birrani, his arm around Lanelle and with her arm around him, tried not to show too much excitement to be back in the place that had unlocked a whole mess of new kinks and sensations for him the previous night. "Ah, it wasn't bad."
Lanelle elbowed her boyfriend in the ribs for the typical Aussie reply. "What he means to say was, thank you for the free sample and that we had a great time." Walking to the bar, she sat up on a stool and waited for Birrani to join her. "You said you had a job for us? We can't work every day, we're at college here, but we can get something worked out."
"Sounds perfect. Well, except for only partial work. I was looking for some full-time workers, but I'm sure I can accommodate you. You know most of what goes on here, but I'd like you to stay tonight and see what kind of behind the scenes stuff is needed." Reaching to his briefcase with his free wing, Spicy pulled out a pair of application forms. "Alejandro would roar at me if I forgot to give you these. It's a formality, of course, but an important one so far as the business goes."
Taking the forms handed to them, Birrani looked over them while still trying to get used to not having wings. Scanning the page, he didn't find anything on it to be onerous or difficult to fill out. "Is, uh—" He took a pen from Spicy too. "…are you the unicorn from last night?" he asked Celeste.
"Me?" Celeste shook her head. "Nope. Blazing Pounce is working on some new plugs for tonight. He's finalized his form, so he doesn't turn back anymore."
Lanelle, who'd been filling out her own form, lifted her head from the paperwork at mention of that. "That's an option? I mean, I thought—"
"We are not offering finalized forms at this point in time, except after extensive consultation and legal interaction." Spicy wanted to nip that in the bud. "But, if that is your goal, becoming an employee is a good way to start."
When the couple heard that, they both dipped their heads back down and started filling out the forms furiously. Spicy could only grin at the reaction.
Author's Note
Ask Starlight: Now that we know the plug work both way. Would you like to try it in order to visit the whole new world? (at the cost of your femininity)
"I'd like to pass on that one. I like all my bits where they are. And, besides, I hear that Twilight and Blazing are working on a mirror/portal system like Twilight has with that other human world." Starlight let out a wistful sigh. "I think I might even put in for a transfer to public relations there. I'm sure I could find somegriff to keep me occupied." Pausing a moment, she realized what she said and blushed. "Something! I mean something to keep me occupied!"
Fuel my writing on Ko-Fi !
Join me on Discord . Warning, said chat may contain NSFW material and should be considered adult in nature.
Awesome ponies who are already helping to keep me in keyboards and rum:
And special thanks to the following, for careful eyes and friendly words:
Equestria
Three ponies stood together in the basement room of the town's enchanter's house. A tall and slim unicorn with a white coat and yellow mane—bearing a star on her flank, a dumpy earth pony mare with a dull brown coat and black mane—with a scroll on her flank, and a pegasus who looked completely bored with the situation sporting a deep blue coat and white mane—she had a megaphone for a cutie mark.
All three of them were looking at a butt plug behind a piece of glass.
Organized Chaos felt drained. Drained and horny. It was an annoying conflux of sensations, and she knew at least one of them wouldn't go away for some time. Still, she'd finally made it.
"Is that it?" Dazed Dream looked at the device sitting on a pedestal behind a layer of what Organized had said was hardened glass. "It looks normal. I thought you said it would have magic powers?"
"I thought you said creatures would want to use it just from seeing it?" Smooth Talker asked dispassionately. "I love anal, and it just looks… Well, I might use it in a pinch, but it's not going to help us with our estrus."
"Yeah! You said this would help us." Dazed Dream looked at Organized Chaos and gestured at the glass with her hoof. "How is something for our butts going to help us?"
Feeling a headache coming on that even another self-administered orgasm wouldn't cure, Organized Chaos ran through the mental calculations for the last part of her plan. "This isn't meant for us." When her colleagues opened their mouths, Organized made a short, sharp shoosh at them. "This is to catch us stallions. This is my greatest creation ever. It's a lure, a hook, and a fishing line all in one. Nopony who uses this will be able to resist it. And, when the time is right, I'll activate the spell that will pull them here to slake our estrus cycles once and for all!"
"Great monologue," Smooth Talker said. "I'd totally give it an eight out of ten."
"Really? I thought it was a little light on the maniacal laughter." Dazed Dream tapped her chin with one hoof. "Perhaps try it again, but put more emphasis on stallion this time, because that's what we all need right now—a nice big, hunky stallion with a cock that—"
Wincing at the imagery more because her own mind amplified it, Smooth Talker nonetheless shoved her hoof into Dazed Dream's mouth. "Don't do this again. Look, when we started this town for washed-up, semi-evil mares, we figured it would be a great way to step our game up while keeping under the radar. This ,"—she said, gesturing at her back end—"was something none of us saw coming… Big stallion cumming all up in—"
"You're both terrible, you know that? Now, let me send this off to a random universe, and we can wait until it has done its job, then reel 'em in!" Organized Chaos used her magic to reach into the sealed-off area and activate the final spell that was built into the cradle that held the plug. "There!"
The butt plug disappeared.
"Where'd it go?" Dazed Dream asked.
"It literally doesn't matter. So long as the creatures there have an asshole, they will find it irresistible to shove that thing in. You'll see. We'll have a hot hunk in no time."
"Big, hunky stallion with…"
Earth
It was ass-about, so far as relationships and role-models should have gone. Steven Smith sat on his calves in the back yard with a pair of shorts and a shirt that showed off his lightly tan arms and legs well. In truth he was trying to show off for Celeste Moon—his housemate.
Despite his efforts to put on a show for his friend , however, Steven was nonetheless doing gardening. Steven liked gardening, but that's only part of the reason why he did it. The house was huge, and the grounds even more so—it should have cost a fortune to rent, but the owner had let them stay there for a fraction of the cost so long as they looked after the gardens.
The work would have taken a full-time gardener anyway, so Steven had teamed up with Celeste—as only good friends could—and while she worked all day at an investment firm, he took up gardening full time.
Even on weekends, Steven liked to work in the garden. It was mid-afternoon on Saturday, and he was keen to remove the sternbergia bulbs now that warmer weather was approaching. He didn't have to keep cycling seasonal bulbs and flowers, of course, but he'd started taking more pride in the garden the more he worked on it. Leaning forward, he wrapped a hand around one and carefully drew it from the ground.
Walking up behind Steven, Celeste smiled at the tight buns straining his shorts. He didn't have muscles that bulged, but working outside all day left her housemate one fine piece of eye-candy that she couldn't resist. Swinging her hand back, she brought it forward and down just as she reached Steven's side.
The smack echoed around the garden, and its impact sent a spike of shock and a shiver up Steven's spine. "Hey, Celeste. Want to help with the gardening?"
"Hey, we have our deal. I don't garden, you don't pay rent. We live in a fucking mansion and live the best years of our lives. Dinner's ready." What had caught Celeste's attention was that despite the smack, and despite not wearing heavy muscles, Steven's body had not an ounce of jiggle and hadn't moved an inch from the impact—it was like slapping a wall. "You coming out to the club tonight?"
"You want to see him dance again, don't you?" Leaning back upright, Steven looked back at his housemate and another shiver ran up his spine—this time, however, it originated between his legs. Celeste was a platinum blonde with a body that would put a model to shame. Her perky breasts were collected by a small bikini top, and she simply wore a pair of shorts that, Steven noticed, looked painted on.
Celeste loved the look Steven gave her. Flirty, hungry, comfortable. "Everyone in town would want to see him dance. Tell me you wouldn't go gay for that guy?"
"If I had a few drinks, probably. You know I like girls though." At the risk of another smacking, Steven leaned forward and plucked out a few more bulbs.
When Celeste's eyes fell on a familiar shape in the garden bed, she snorted. "Been leaving your toys out again, Steven?" She walked over and crouched down so she could reach out into the garden bed and pick the offending bulb-like shape up. "Yours?"
Turning his head, Steven stared at the shape in Celeste's hand. His eyes widened and a blush filled his cheeks. "N-N-No!"
"Are you sure? You weren't out here pretending to be a flower bud with a plug up your butt? Maybe with the cute girl next door?" Celeste held her fingers around the base of the thing and was wobbling it in the air.
Shaking his head, Steven thought he saw where this had started. "Ha. Ha. Great prank, Celeste. No, not mine, which means it's yours! "
Something about the toy really caught Celeste's eye, and she let out a little sigh. "Guess it is now. " With that she stood up straight and turned to walk back inside.
Jumping to his feet, Steven grabbed the basket of bulbs he'd collected and took off after Celeste. "So it's really not yours?"
"I already said that. Hey," Celeste turned to look at Steven, "it could belong to the owner."
"What?! Ewww! No way! He's way too old for that stuff." Steven was torn between looking at Celeste's chest as she walked backwards (bouncing with each step) and the butt plug she was holding. Something about its shape was able to challenge and defeat even Celeste's breasts for his attention. It just seemed like everything but that shape was washed out of color.
Celeste might have noticed Steven's focus on the toy if she weren't looking at it herself. Smudging some of the dirt away, she saw a mottled purple/blue pattern on the rubbery surface. "I'm gonna wash it off so I can wear it at the club next week!"
"You mean around your neck, right?" Steven watched Celeste's butt wiggle as she ran toward the back door of the house. With the plug out of his vision, it felt like everything was in color again. "Right?" He gave chase.
Celeste wanted to cradle the toy against her belly, but was wary of the dirt all over it. "What do you think? Come on and eat your dinner. I made us stir-fry."
Say what he might about Celeste, Steven could appreciate her cooking. Leaving her to dump the dirty toy into the kitchen sink, he headed to the nearest bathroom to start scrubbing up for dinner.
Talking about their day, Steven described the pattern he was going to make in the garden while Celeste chatted about her friends she'd met that day (that she hadn't seen since her college years.
The meal went down well, and both Steven and Celeste had completely forgotten about the prize sitting in the kitchen sink (soaking in warm, soapy water). It was only when Steven carried the plates into the kitchen to wash that he saw the thing floating in dirty water.
The plug was revealed in all its glory before Steven's eyes. A puffy, teardrop shaped bulge thinned down to a section no thicker than his finger then flared out again to a large base. The toy was a mottled pink and purple color, and as he turned it over in his hands he couldn't find a mark to say who'd made it.
Celeste walked up behind Steven, curious to see what he was doing with the little foundling sex toy in the sink. Leaning against his side—pressing one of her breasts against his shoulder blade conspicuously, she looked over his shoulder at the thing he was turning over in his fingers.
The rest of the room seemed to dim a little, and Celeste and Steven both seemed to focus on the toy before them for some time.
"I…" Steven couldn't believe he could breathe again. "I want it in me."
Hearing words broke the spell for Celeste. Like a diver breaching the surface of a lake, her calm exploded as she was conscious of breathing again. "Steven?"
"Yeah?" Steven's words were shallow. His name was the only thing he could respond to, and only because the speaker was so close.
"We shouldn't touch it or even look at it." With that, Celeste performed the hardest single act of her life and reached out to thump Steven's wrists.
Steven could think properly again. The dark shades at the corners of his eyes receded and he quickly tried to look down into the sink, but was spun around by Celeste and kissed.
While Celeste and Steven had fooled around a little, both were currently of the opinion that playing the field was safer than ruining the best lodgings of their lives. When Celeste pulled Steven against her body and pressed herself against his lips, however, that rational decision was cast to the winds.
Reaching behind Celeste's back, Steven held her shoulder with one hand while the other fumbled at the bow holding the straps of her bikini on. Need, desire, and pure lust coursed through his veins as he finally found the string and pulled it.
Celeste grabbed Steven's wrist and pulled it forcefully to her front and made sure he knew what she wanted. The resulting squeeze to her breast made her grunt into his lips. Her body felt electric, and she was far too horny to go out clubbing—in her current state, she'd likely find the first guy she could grab and drag him into a stinky bathroom. But here, right now, she had a hot guy who could scratch her itch.
"We shouldn't." Steven said when the kiss broke.
"Fuck me we shouldn't. It'll be like old times. You remember old times, Steve?"
Already rock hard in his pants, Steven nodded and squeezed her breast again. "Yeah. Good, old times."
Celeste stared at the ceiling, feeling the late-season sun coming through the window from outside to kiss her naked flesh with its warmth. Her breathing was slow as she ascended consciousness from sleep, but she was well aware of another body on the bed beside her.
It wasn't uncommon for Celeste to have a partner over, particularly on a Saturday night, but she hadn't woken up beside Steven in anything other than a post-movie-binge heap on the couch in several years. It wasn't that she didn't like him—she even thought she might love him—but they didn't want sex to drive a wedge between their tight friendship, and particularly not when they could readily get sex elsewhere without trouble.
"That was pretty good." Celeste was lying. The sex had been amazing. The only reason they'd eventually gotten to sleep was they'd passed out from exhaustion. "You're turn for breakfast."
"I know, just trying to get up."
"You're not trying very hard."
"Maybe I just don't want to get up." Steven turned his head to the side to look at Celeste. "What happened?"
"You know the rule on questions." Celeste reached a hand over to trace Steven's belly. It didn't take much pushing to feel the muscles he used daily. She drew slow patterns along the edges of them, tracing a little lower with each abdominal muscle.
"Is that the rule about no questions until after coffee?"
"That's a question too, but I'll allow it. Yes."
"Does more sex count as coffee?"
Lifting her hand, Celeste brought her palm down onto belly with a slap that did nothing to actually harm him. "Okay, I'll put the coffee on if you make some toast."
Steven got to watch Celeste slide off the side of her bed and to her feet. She opened the huge walk-in closet and pulled out a skirt that the woman was quick to shimmy into. Second to go on was a sports bra that hugged her chest and, though it didn't do her breasts any favors, meant she was undoubtedly more comfortable.
Sighing as she walked out of the room, Steven knew he wouldn't get coffee or more sex unless he got up and made breakfast. Sliding off the side of the bed, Steven looked around for something to wear and saw not a hint of his discarded clothing from the previous night. "Right, the living room. Uh…"
In the closet, Steven spotted something he hoped would do the trick. Grabbing the silken boxer shorts, he stepped into them and pulled them up and over his hips.
Celeste was a little more compact in certain places, but he didn't mind that there was a slight bulge in the front where his shaft made its presence known. The shorts clung to his hips almost as well as they did to Celeste's as he walked out and headed for the kitchen.
It took Steven a moment to realize what was happening. He'd expected Celeste to be wrestling with the expensive coffee machine she'd insisted on installing, or even still be grinding up the coffee beans. Instead, she was staring into the kitchen sink and not moving a muscle. "Hey, what you doing?" A moment after his question, the full details of the previous evening came rushing back.
"Shit." Running forward, Steven closed his eyes at the last minute and grabbed Celeste by the shoulders. Turning her, he realized she looked dazed still, but it was the firm, lewd shape pressed against his belly that surprised Steven more. "Celeste? Are you holding it?"
"Mmhmm. I want to put it in me…" Celeste didn't need to look at the shape to know she was holding it. "Steven, can you put it in me?"
"Celeste, last night you knocked it out of my hands, I hope you don't—" Steven froze as Celeste slowly drew her hands upward, the phallus rubbing between both their bodies. The previous night's fun came back full force, and Steven was hyper-aware of how much anal Celeste had sought from him.
It was right there. Pressed between Steven's chest and Celeste's breasts, the plug looked just like any other butt plug, but there was a slight shimmering finish to it. Steven's lips curled into a smile as he noticed the strange thing that demanded his attention looked like nothing so much as a big pink and purple diamond in the shape of a butt plug.
"Please?" The word passed Celeste's lips in the barest whisper. She, like Steven, was looking at the thing. "I-I'll do anything if you put it in me."
"B-But—" Steven took a deep breath and looked over the pretty toy again. "I want it in me, too."
"I called first dibs." Celeste kissed Steven, just once, before she lifted the toy up higher. "Me first, then—then you can have it."
Heart beating fast in his chest, Steven let out a slow breath. He trusted Celeste—trusted her like none other. "O-Okay."
Reaching up, Steven closed his fingers around the base of the plug and pulled it from Celeste's fingers.
Her eyes widening, Celeste almost purred like a cat while Steven looked at the toy and to her. "W-Where do you want m—?"
Walking behind Celeste, Steven tossed the toy into the sink again, and the moment the thing was out of sight it was like a huge weight was gone from his head. Or, more like a thick fog had cleared. "Fuck!"
"You're not going to put it in me?" Looking at Steven, Celeste felt crushed. "W-Why?"
"Because it's messing with our heads. Last night it—we—" Looking down, Steven spotted Celeste's tight boxers around his waist bulging in front with the force of his shaft trying to stand to attention. "We shouldn't give in."
Biting her lip, Celeste crossed her legs and almost cried. She'd been with partners who wanted to role-play being needy and wanton, but that's all it had been. Right now, Celeste felt like she'd fuck anything that was capable of fucking back, and several things that weren't. "Y-You need to help me. I need—"
"You think I don't need it too? I'm getting rid of that damn thing, and then we can go and work off whatever energy is doing this to us. Okay?" Steven's groin was aching from his need to let his shaft out, but he knew that little bit of silk was the only thing stopping him ignoring the thing in the sink.
Hands clenched into fists, Steven walked to the cupboard and reached in to pull out a garbage bag. Fighting to ignore the feeling between his legs—that seemed to have a direct link to his brain right now—he opened up the bag and held it between him and the sink.
In her bedroom, Celeste had tossed off her clothes the moment she was in the door and her hand was between her legs before she even got on the bed. The only thing keeping her sane was the promise from her best friend—that he would join her shortly.
Flinging the bag over the sink, Steven advanced fearlessly on it to carefully wrap the butt plug up in the plastic. The pressure came again to Steven's head. He felt like the only right thing to do was to use the plug, to push it in and seat it in his rump.
Stomping to the cupboard again, Steven wrapped bag after bag around the toy, bundling it up inside a big black ball of plastic, then he walked to the back door and dropped the bundle beside it. Again, almost immediately, his head cleared of the need to use the plug, but one thing still remained.
Turning for the hallway that led to Celeste's room, Steven was on a mission.
It was mid-afternoon before both had sufficiently sated for their bodies' needs and were left panting, laying side by side on the bed. Steven was a sticky mess, and he was sure Celeste wasn't much better.
"What is that thing?" Celeste asked.
"I don't know." Steven felt out of breath and out of stamina. He wasn't just fit, he worked all day with his body, but this was something else. "I wrapped it up as much as I could and left it at the back door. We can—" Just thinking about the toy made him feel an itch again. "What are we going to do about it?"
"There's a part of me that—that just wants to give in. If this is what it's like just holding it and looking at it, what's it like inside me?" Celeste squirmed on the bed.
"If just holding it has done—" Shaking his head to banish the erotic thoughts threatening to stir his libido back up, Steven rolled off the side of the bed and grabbed a sheet to wrap around himself. "I'm having a shower."
"I'll make us some—I'm a mess. I better have a shower too."
"Make it a cold one, Celeste." At that moment, Steven didn't want to think about his best friend, the mess he was wearing, or the mess he'd made of her.
A startlingly cold shower later, and Steven stood with Celeste in the hallway, both of them looking down toward the kitchen area.
"I'll go first. We should be able to keep far enough away from it that we can make something to eat and drink. We need to replace… fluids." Steven strode on, determination filling him with purpose, while he tried to ignore the little voice in the back of his head that told him to go and get the toy and use it.
Not one to let her best friend face danger alone, and wanting to catch another peek at the toy, Celeste followed on Steven's heels until they both reached the kitchen.
Each turned to look at the pile of garbage bags wrapped up at the back door, and for nearly five minutes neither spoke.
"What are we going to do, Steven? I want—Who can we call about this?" Celeste hadn't even noticed one of her hands had wandered down to rub her own thigh.
Walking through the kitchen and showing a confidence he didn't feel, Steven made his way to the fridge. Fruit was a mix of fluids and sugars, so he grabbed some bananas, grapes, a bottle of water, and fetched two apples from a bowl on the bench before heading to the living room.
Jaw clamped, Celeste tried to not look at the back door—and the little pile of bags beside it—while she slipped into the living room.
"We'll call the CDC. This is totally their thing, right?" Steven put down his bounty on the coffee table before grabbing up an apple and biting into it.
"W-Won't they want to do stuff to us? What if we're infected with something?" Despite wanting to say more, Celeste couldn't ignore the food any longer. Peeling a banana as quickly as she could, she devoured it in five quick bites.
"Then they'll help us get better. We can't deal with this ourselves, Lestie." Steven couldn't resist grabbing an apple and attacking it. Then something hit him—a roadblock. Gulping down the piece of apple he'd been chewing, he looked at Celeste. "What's their number?"
The question was so grounded that Celeste almost choked on a grape (the next target of her hunger). "What's their number? Where's my phone?"
Without thinking, Celeste stood up and looked into the kitchen for her purse or phone. Her eyes fell on the toy—wrapped up—and reality crashed in on her again. Walking over to the bag, she reached a hand toward it before finally stopping herself. "Tonight…" The word came out as a whisper—a promise to that inner voice that she would do what it said. Walking to the bench, she grabbed her purse and walked back to the living room.
"Did you find—Ah!" Steven had to fight his urges to reach out and take the phone from Celeste as she pulled it from her bag. "Still, it was pretty intense."
Unlocking her phone, Celeste realized how at peace she was now she'd made the decision to use the toy. It felt like all the tension and abuse she'd put her body through in the name of relief was now worth it. Tapping away on her phone, she searched for the phone number of a local pizza shop. Dialing, she held the phone up to her ear and waited for it to answer.
Lying to her best friend, Celeste knew, wasn't the best way to handle this. She also knew is she actually called the CDC, they might actually come and take the thing away. "Hi! I have a bit of a problem. There's this thing we found, and it seems to be making us sick."
Steven listened to the call, and watched as Celeste animatedly filled someone in on what had happened and gave them the address of the house. Relief and curiosity filled him in almost equal measure—he couldn't help but wonder if putting the toy in would do more than just holding it had.
Shaking his head to get rid of images of himself bending over for Celeste to ram the toy in, Steven stood up. "I'm going to do some gardening to clear my head. You're welcome to join me if you want."
"I might put on the TV. I just can't even right now." Celeste grabbed the remote control from the coffee table and slumped back on the couch. Every cell in her body was uncomfortably aware of where the toy was, but it was her rump that was most vocal about her need to have it.
"What the hell?" Susan slammed the handset down. "You're not going to believe the call I just got. Some weirdo chick talking about—" She froze. Working the phone and delivery in a pizza shop often meant dealing with crank calls, but the one she'd just gotten had been the crankiest yet.
But, Susan couldn't stop thinking about one aspect of it that didn't make sense—they'd given an address. More than that, it was an address she knew. "S-Some kind of freaky sex stuff. Man, it's crazy what people get off on."
Steven slipped out through the garage door to bypass the doorway he'd left the bundled up toy in. Casting just one look back at the black bundle in the doorway, he stiffened his resolve and got back to work collecting the bulbs from the garden bed.
It was slow work to carefully extract each bulb from the soil without damaging it, but Steven managed it well enough. He picked up the basket of bulbs and turned toward the garden shed just in time to catch movement in the corner of his eye.
From the moment Steven had left, Celeste had been doing everything she could to not jump out of her seat and run to the wrapped up toy. Tilting her head, she caught sight of Steven walking over to his garden and settling down to his task.
Counting out another minute, Celeste gave her friend time to settle into his task before she got up. She bit her bottom lip as she walked through to where her prize was. "This time for sure. I've got some lube in my bedroom, but first I want you clean."
Forsaking the kitchen and its huge windows that Steven might spot her through, Celeste carried her prize through to her en suite bathroom and began tearing away the plastic. The moment her hand touched the rubber prize within, she let out a sigh of relaxation.
Celeste withdrew the toy from its prison and held it up. "There you are. Now you be good and I'll give you a new home." The toy, of course, knew nothing of intent or words—all it did was ensnare her mind and make her want to use it more and more with every passing second.
Lovingly, Celeste took the toy to her sink and started washing it in warm water. Only when she had it as clean and vibrant as possible, did she indulge in some pure admiration. The toy was purple and pink, but she let her eyes trace the facets of the crystalline butt plug.
With her desire bubbling up inside like a volcano, Celeste took the toy and walked over to her bed. "You're going to feel so good, aren't you? I love having my ass packed, and you—you are going to do that for me in spades."
Opening her second drawer down, Celeste ignored the small collection of vibrators she had and squeezed some of the lube from a pump bottle into her hand. Celeste rubbed the toy with the lube, getting it nice and slick while avoiding getting lube on her other hand.
Adept at using such toys for a little extra kink, she stripped off and lifted one leg up on the bed so that her rump was well exposed and her muscles widened. But, Celeste knew better than to push any toy in her rear without a little more work. Her slick hand reached under herself and started rubbing, teasing, and ever working a finger (and some lube) into her rear.
When the tip of the toy kissed her anus, Celeste almost orgasmed on the spot. It felt better than good—it felt amazing . Not clenching, not fighting, and not doing anything that would resist the toy, Celeste pushed on it and moaned as the thing spread her sphincter muscles wide and—when it passed the widest part—gave them a thin piece of rubber to grip down onto.
The feel of the toy inside her had Celeste just flop forward and stretch out on her bed. The full sensation of her rear being filled out didn't need much more to make her squirm with delight—until it did. Shifting position and rolling to her back, Celeste stared up at the ceiling and reached down between her legs—then froze.
Panic warred with arousal. Celeste was horny as heck and hard as a rock—the latter being the problem. Staring between her legs, she looked at a large, girthy cock that was attached to her body. Reaching to it with her hand, Celeste only had to touch the tip to get confirmation from a bunch of nerves that this dong was hers .
"St-Steven?" Celeste's voice was very soft, but as she spoke her hand was slowly rubbing her new shaft. "Steven? Help." Still soft. She knew she had to shout, but the feel of her dick being rubbed was just too good .
Celeste surrendered. The feel of rubbing her cock was too good to give up on. Stretching out on her back, she closed her hand around her shaft and stroked it hard with her already-lubed hand.
The slow swelling of pleasure was all Celeste could focus on, but even as it built up and up, something started to feel wrong about how right it was.
But the more she stroked, the more she became needy for more, because no matter how much attention she gave her new endowment—she would never climax. After nearly an hour stroking her shaft, Celeste was no closer to orgasm than when she started.
Finally a shard of Celeste's clever mind woke up from the haze. Her arm was tired and she was horny—too horny. Crawling across the bed, she stumbled and fell to the floor. "St-Steven? H-Help!"
Her arms and legs didn't seem to work right, but Celeste managed to crawl from her bedroom all the way to the back door where the cursed toy had lived before it found a home in her butt. With one hand she managed to grab the edge of the sliding door and pull it open.
Spotting the door open in the edge of his vision, Steven turned to fully face Celeste, only to freeze in shock. She was naked and crawling on her belly, but more obvious was the fact the plastic-wrapped toy that had been in the doorway was gone. "Celeste? What happened? Are you okay?"
Celeste bunched her back legs under her and pushed. She'd meant to move forward, but all it did was lift her rump up into the air. "St-Steven! I couldn't help it. I wanted it so much I—I needed it, and now I have…"
By the time Steven reached the back door, he could put together in his head what had gone on. "… some kind of freaky butt plug inside you and it's controlling you and—I get it. Okay, might as well do this in the kitchen. It's gotta come out, Celeste."
Ignoring Celeste's whines, Steven pushed her bodily back into the kitchen and closed the door behind him. That's when he noticed that her legs were oddly shaped and had a purple coloration to them. "C-Celeste?"
Flopping to her side, then rolling to her back, Celeste showed Steven the full extent of her changes. Her legs were now the back legs of a small horse, she sported a little pink pony tail and also all the equipment of a stallion.
Steven just stared at the shaft on his best friend. His brain lost focus with reality as the world narrowed down to the throbbing penis. "C-Celeste, I think we really need to get that plug out of you."
Circling around, trying to ignore how big and inviting Celeste's shaft looked, Steven turned his full attention to the plug. The purple coloring of it, even on the base, matched the soft fuzz that had grown over Celeste's rear, while the hair of her tail matched the pink part of the toy.
"Try to relax." Steven tried to ignore Celeste's hand closing around her shaft—tried to ignore the penis itself completely—and brought his fingers under the lip of the toy to start to ease it out.
A rush of tingling energy ran up Steven's hands. His fingers tingled and started pulling back from the toy. "What—What's happening? I—My hands are—" What was happening to his hands was they were turning into feet—horse feet. His fingers pulled in and together, and his fingernails thickened, broadened, and started to shape themselves into hooves.
While Steven stared at his arms as they shaped into hooves, feet, and the forelegs of a pony, a flicker caught his attention and he lifted his gaze to the plug under Celeste's tail. It looked large and inviting. Between its attention-getting and his desire to help his friend, Steven figured he could always use his mouth to pull the thing out.
Pressing his lips against the plug's base, Steven opened up his mouth and worked his teeth over the thing—then he pulled.
Celeste let out a loud moan as the plug in her rear was pulled and teased. Without meaning to, she clenched her muscles to keep her toy. Her shaft throbbed again, and she reached down and wrapped both hands around it to take up her new favorite sport.
Steven kept pulling on the toy, but rather than pull it out, his face stretched as he pulled, so that his mouth and nose formed into a muzzle. Just as he was about to give up and try to work out something else, he felt a shape push into his mouth.
Eyes widening in surprise, Steven felt the plug grow back toward him, swelling up to create a new plug that shared a base with the old one. Widening his new mouth a little more, Steven jerked back to stare at the blue and white plug that sat proud and sticking backwards from the base of the one lodged in Celeste's rear.
The toy had Steven's full attention. He ignored the way his arms were now the forelegs of a horse and he ignored his face having formed up into a snout. What he did was stare at the toy as the thing worked magic in his brain.
Celeste was so distracted by her masturbation that she almost didn't notice Steven pressing his rear against hers. She did try to look past her shaft to see what he was up to. "W-What are you d-doing?"
"I need it inside me. Just need to—" Finally getting the right angle, Steven rocked his rear against Celeste's as the other end of the toy plowed home into his rump. The fullness of being plugged wiped out all other thoughts. Steven's mind was completely focused on what he felt shoved into his rear. The slight twinge of pain as it pushed in with only his saliva as lube was erased and gone forever.
The two had only a moment of contemplation—joined at the rump—before the plugs separated from each other and Steven rocked away from Celeste.
Staring through the window—having located the address after her shift had ended—Susan stared at the two people inside the house. Why she'd come slipped from her mind as she watched the two humans twist and writhe as they slowly changed into something else.
Complete and utter relief poured through Steven as the swollen mass of the plug filled his rump. It was everything he'd imagined it would be, even if he hadn't actually imagined what it would be. Squirming around, he fumbled at his belly with his forelegs when he bumped his growing horse shaft.
Celeste watched in awe as Steven's dong grew into a mottled blue horse cock. She licked her lips and squirmed closer to him. "Steven?"
"Yeah?" Each breath he took and each pulse of his heart made Steven's new and improved pony shaft throb a little. Rolling around on his back, he looked at the thing that his maleness had become.
"I want you inside me. I want—I want to be inside you ." Celeste's whole being throbbed with the excitement admitting that caused. She had a penis now, why shouldn't she want to put it in people?
It was an invitation that Steven would be reluctant to resist even if he didn't have a literal horse cock. Rolling back to his belly, he looked at Celeste with a new desire and began smiling.
Walking with his forelegs over to her, Steven climbed up on Celeste's back, lined himself up and humped forward.
Celeste gave out a gasp of shock when Steven's shaft thumped squarely into her butt plug. "W-Wait!" Her cry was too late as he gave a second hump. "Steven! The plug! Aim lower!"
Try as he might—and Steven tried a dozen more times—he couldn't find her vulva. Backing off, and dropping to his hooves, he looked under Celeste's tail. "You don't have another hole. There's just this one where the plug is."
"P-Pull it out, please?"
"I tried that already. Why do you think I wound up like this? Just touching it made my hands turn into hooves and my face—Celeste, what do we do?"
"Turn around and I'll pull yours out. That should stop all this, right? Then you can get the one out of me." Turning to face her friend, Celeste could see how much of Steven had changed, and it shocked her. "How did you get one in you, too? Where did it come from?"
"What were you, asleep? I was trying to pull it out of you, but every time I touched the damn thing, that part of my changed."
"I'll just have to be quick. Once I have yours out, you get mine—" Celeste bit her lip and let out a whine.
"What's wrong?" Concern overwhelmed Steven's horniness.
Celeste blushed and tried to hide her face, but when Steven walked around and used a forehoof to lift her chin, she let out a defeated sigh. "I tried for over an hour, but I couldn't get off. I don't know why. Aren't guys supposed to just—just be able to go until they're done?"
Steven just stared at Celeste in surprise. "You couldn't—Do you think we can't like this?" Without even meaning to, Steven rolled to his back and reached down to his shaft with his hooves.
"You look like you could use some help with that." Of course, Celeste could see he was having trouble masturbating with hooves, but a little teasing between friends was always fun. "Would you like a… hand?"
After fumbling at his shaft with his hooves, Steven let a low, guttural moan as Celeste's hand closed around him. The normal sensations a hand job would give him were nothing compared to how this felt. His eyes rolled up in his head and his hips started humping in time with her strokes.
It was fun to see Steven get some enjoyment out of her work, but giving him a hand job was doing nothing for her own desires. Angling herself to his side, not stopping her hand, she humped against Steven's flank.
The feeling of immediate and exquisite bliss shook Celeste so hard that she lost herself to the moment and kept pumping his shaft while humping his side.
Steven was almost too lost in pleasure to realize what Celeste was doing. He knew she was going to spray his side, but she was doing him a solid hand-job, so he was in no place to complain. Arching his head back, Steven relaxed as his lower body tensed up.
The growing tightness within Celeste burst. All the pleasure that'd been building in her body rushed to her groin in a hurricane of climax. Her balls tightened and she felt the entire world fade away as it was just her and her penis.
Celeste's orgasm was obvious enough that Steven could see her getting caught up in it, it was just that she started pumping his shaft hard and fast with her hand while it was happening. He had no recourse and no wish to stop her, and moments after she'd orgasmed, he did too.
A camera flash from the front window broke both Celeste and Steven from their post-coital refrain. Both snapped their heads around to see a shocked woman standing outside the window staring at them while lowering her phone.
Forgetting that her phone's camera had been on automatic, Susan turned and ran for her car. Whatever had been going on in the house, she didn't want to get caught up in it. Fumbling with the door handle, she eventually got inside, got the car started, and spun a single back wheel to get away from the strange house and the strange people/ponies inside.
"Who the hell was that?" Steven could ignore the fact he'd just painted from his neck down with his semen. He could also ignore that Celeste had done the same with one side of him as far as his shoulder. What he couldn't ignore was that someone had taken a photo of them while they were like this .
"She had that pizza shop's shirt on." Celeste, awash with relief, felt like her head was so much clearer. She looked down at her body. "Okay, let's get these things out so we can go back to normal."
"You think it'll work? What do we do if it doesn't?"
"Just turn around and let me try." Celeste tried to ignore the smell of the mess on Steven, though it made her a little horny all over again. Moving around behind him, she got into position and closed her fingers around the base of the toy and pulled fast and hard.
The feeling of emptiness and loss hit Steven like a hammer. He slumped to his belly and looked back over his shoulder at Celeste. "P-Put it back in!"
"That's going to be hard." Celeste held up her new forehooves to show Steven. "You need to get mine out now."
"But I don't have hands!"
"Use your mouth, then. Just get it out. Not that I didn't enjoy what happened, but I want to be me again."
Turning slowly, feeling a lot less vital than he did with the plug in, Steven found himself nose to tail with Celeste. "Okay, let me try getting a hook on it with my hooves… is a statement I never thought I'd ever say."
"Steven?"
"Yeah?"
"Thanks."
Bracing himself upright, Steven carefully brought his hooves together on each side of Celeste's plug and pinned the base of the toy into the soles of his feet, then used the grip his hooves afforded to pull back.
"Noooooooooooooo!" Celeste felt the toy shift and finally give up its death grip on her anus. With a lewd pop it shot free and bounced across the floor. As she lay there, panting and whining at the loss she felt with the toy out of her, Celeste reconciled herself with the fact it should reverse the changes. Or so she hoped.
For nearly an hour the pair lay on the floor of the kitchen, neither wanting to test their willpower by standing up and looking at the two toys they both knew were somewhere nearby.
"So"—Steven looked across the floor at Celeste—"you remember how we got over this the last two times?"
"Huh?"
"This need. Uh…" Feeling a little more forward by the moment, Steven took a deep breath. "You want to do something else? I mean, I need a shower, and I think we can find something to do together in there."
Celeste's mind perked up and she smiled before pushing slowly up to all fours. "I think that'd be nice." That's when she realized all she had was hooves. She stared down at them for a moment. "How do horses walk?"
"I don't know, but if you work it out, tell me." Steven hadn't noticed, but during all the strangeness his legs had become back legs . Slowly bracing himself, he got his back end up and then struggled with the front. "Scratch that. How'd you manage to stand up?"
Walking one leg at a time, Celeste made her way over to Steven and leaned forward to shove her nose under his front end. "On the plus side, it feels really sturdy. Up you get."
The moment he was on his hooves, Steven realized things were only going to get worse. "How did you walk?"
Laughing, the pair made their way slowly to the bathroom. Apart from Celeste's hooves, she'd discovered her head had changed too. They were both entirely little ponies—or more accurately, little stallions.
While Steven reared up to get at the shower controls, Celeste tried to find something to use to scrub him down with.
"What happens if we don't turn back?" Celeste asked after finding a spare scrubbing brush.
"We'll deal with that when it is a certainty. I know this is kinda freaky, but I have a feeling that with them out of us, we'll start to slowly revert." Steven finally got high enough to twist the handle controls with his snout and start the shower.
"I guess. Right, hold still." Celeste picked the scrubbing brush up in her mouth and walked into the shower to start work on cleaning Steven.
The shower was more like rain to the ponies, and despite their desires to continue from earlier, their libidos and energy had waned. Steven was just finishing off scrubbing Celeste when he dropped the brush and yawned.
"My bed's messy." Celeste yawned too and reared up to try turning the shower off.
"You can sleep in mine. How're we going to dry off all this fur?"
Stretching to nose at the controls, Celeste managed to get the hot off first then the cold. "With as many towels as it will take, silly. They will give their lives for us, so that we may dry."
Steven laughed and walked a little more steadily out of the shower and to where the stack of dry towels sat on a hamper. "Okay, then, we have three each, but that means we have to wash them all tomorrow." When Celeste walked up beside him, Steven grabbed the first of the towels and tossed it over her.
Giggling, Celeste tried to work out how she'd dry herself off when she felt Steven rear up and put his forelegs on her shoulders. For a fraction of a second her mind raced to where she'd like him to mount instead, but tiredness made it hard to think about sex when she wanted to use a bed for its other task. "Thank you."
"Don't sweat it. You've still got me to do." As more and more lethargy beat down upon him, Steven struggled to get Celeste's mane and tail dry enough that they weren't dripping. He wound up grabbing an extra towel for each.
When Celeste reared up onto Steven's back, he froze stock still. There was enough of the plug's magic swirling around his head to still be receptive, but she seemed disinterested in taking advantage of him. Steven hadn't let a girl get frisky with his butt before, but if Celeste had pushed her attentions then, he wouldn't have said no.
She worked fast on him, drying his coat, then mane, and finally his tail. Steven let out a sigh of both disappointment and relief as she climbed off him. Reaching down to pick up a towel from the floor in his mouth, Steven yawned moments before he realized what was happening and dropped it.
"Silly. Come on, let's go sleep." Celeste felt a distinct urge to lift her hooves and throw them a little more emphatically. It wasn't until she was halfway to Steven's bedroom that she realized she was strutting .
Author's Note
So I do this "Ask X" thing. X can be any pony within the story. You can ask them anything and they will definitely, hopefully reply. Keep the questions appropriate to the age-rating of the stories, and they will answer the best question in the author notes of the next chapter. The more votes a comment has the more likely I will get it to the right pony to answer. Try to keep it to one question per post! They will pick one question per chapter.
Fuel my writing on Ko-Fi !
Join me on Discord . Warning, said chat may contain NSFW material and should be considered adult in nature.
Awesome ponies who are already helping to keep me in keyboards and rum:
And special thanks to the following, for careful eyes and friendly words:
Earth
Coraline normally liked to be behind the bar. She would be back there with her button-up white shirt mixing two-hundred dollar drinks for people who didn't even bother to count that much money. But, tonight, she was sitting on a couch with Richard, chatting with Howard and his associates.
Howard was a man who thought he knew what he wanted out of life. Business wise, his company did well enough that he could have lived the life of a playboy, but he chose to invest his personal time in Richard's little club because he knew—deep down—that Richard Townsend got him. "My friends here would like to see this up close."
"You understand this is not an insignificant matter, Howard. Don't get me wrong, we're not messing with dark powers , but this isn't a kids' game." It was a game, however, but one Richard had danced with Howard before. He had something and Howard wanted it.
"Howe, when you said we'd want to see this, without telling us what this was, you know we'd come along just to find out what your latest thing is." Charlie Wong's accent didn't match his name, mostly because he was born and raised American. "Either tell us what it is, show us what it is, or I'm going downstairs to buy some girls for the night."
"I can turn into a horse." Coraline's voice was soft among the deep tones and masculine sounds from the businessmen, but they silenced them just the same. "You can fuck off if you want, but if you want to see me grow a horsecock and masturbate it inches from your face, stick around."
Charlie's mouth ran dry. He normally liked his women submissive—paid several a lot of money to be such—but this was something that Howard's little nod of support shocked him with. "If—" He had to struggle to get control of his voice. "If this is some kind of joke, I'll personally see this place ruined."
"It's not a joke, Charles," Howard said.
"500, but only if I get to put a collar on you." Charlie was rock hard. He wouldn't be negotiating if it weren't for his business partner/sometimes-rival supporting their claims. "Do it now."
"I was thinking of a higher starting price, particularly if you want to touch. What do you think my little colt?" Richard turned to look at Coraline, hoping she got his gist.
It was odd to have her normally standoffish boss actively flirting with her, but given what was being offered she could understand this was a process of selling. "Collar… Only one person gets to touch, so I guess we could have a little auction. Start at 500, then?"
Richard leaned sideways so he was pressed to Coraline's shoulder. "Mmm, that's a sensible idea. Once you have a big, throbbing cock, you'll probably be all kinds of distracted and there'll only be time for one collar. Anyone want to take 750?"
Not sure how she should try to look when being auctioned—even if it was her suggestion—Coraline let Richard do the talking and settled for sitting squarely and putting up with his antics. Not looking surprised when people bid ever higher just for the chance to put a collar around her neck and nothing more was harder. When it reached half a year's rent, it became almost impossible.
It was more than he'd ever intended to spend on five minutes than he ever wanted to contemplate, but it was on the proviso that all this insanity actually happened. Charlie narrowed his eyes at the woman and then recognition hit. "You're the regular barkeep?"
"Yeah. Boss needed someone to work on stage, though. You want a drink?" It was easier to slide back into her normal role, and Coraline got up and made her way over to the bar with confidence.
"My usual." Charlie had drank often enough in the V.I.P. Lounge to trust that the normally "faceless" woman who served his drinks knew what he liked. But now she wasn't faceless, though he still cared little for her name—he would remember it. "What's it like?"
"Turning into a male?" Coraline started collecting the things she'd need to make the drink she knew this man preferred. At his nod, she continued both mixing the drink and the conversation. "It's odd, I guess. The actual change happens in the first few moments. One second you're a girl with someone pushing a magical butt plug into you, then it's in, and you look down and see you're not a girl anymore.
"I think the biggest change is what comes next. It sinks in that you're not female, but male, and you want to fuck so badly it's all you can think of until your first orgasm. It's an experience to see, from what I hear."
Having trouble keeping his hand away from his crotch, Charlie's eyes weren't focused on Coraline or the expensive drink she was making him, but on his imagination. He was breathing a little heavy when he asked, "You've never seen another change?"
"Well, kinda. But since I was a stallion at the time, my thoughts were elsewhere, ya know? I'll tell you one thing, legs look great when you're that low to the ground and just need to get off. This one cute guy I found—I must have humped his leg all night last night." As she finished making the Mai Tai with the addition of some mint, Coraline slid it up onto the bar.
Normally money wouldn't change hands. Charlie had a tab with Richard that he paid at the end of business each evening, but he found himself reaching for his billfold and slipping out a hundred and setting it on the bar. "You're an interesting person to talk to."
It had been the most Charlie had ever conversed with Coraline, and she'd certainly never heard a thank you out of him, but a $100 tip for a little one-sided chat went a long way toward making up for being strange. "Thank you, sir. I can promise you this will be something you won't forget anytime soon."
Chelsea looked at the toy before her, the thing still flickering with magic of its own making as well as her own, and shrugged. "It might work or it might not. The only way to test would be to shove it in you right now."
The thought of shoving things into Richard appealed to Chelsea more than she would have ever dreamed. He'd been very obliging whenever she'd said she couldn't focus, and she had to admit he was actually nice—in a strange kinda way.
"I think we can save it for when I'm on stage. It'll be a surprise." Richard reached out his hand and picked up the toy, only to feel it tug at his thoughts and cock. There was nothing he wanted more than to shove it in right now, except maybe doing that for an audience . "It's stronger than the rest."
"It has its own magic as well as some of mine. I'm not surprised." It was simple math to Chelsea, but she could understand that someone would be freaked out by it. Magic, for most people, was something easy to dismiss—but not anymore. "I could try to suck some out of it, but that would only weaken the changes I made, and I still don't know if they'll even work."
"Perfectly understandable. If all I get is a tingly back, we'll know we're on the right path." Richard juggled the toy to his other hand and reached down to rub Chelsea's ears. When her head pressed up to his palm, Richard smiled a little more. "Don't get me wrong, I love being a horny little stallion, but I like to be in control sometimes, you know?"
Chelsea's mind was squirming and twitching almost as much as her ear was. She tried to follow Richard's words, but between her desire to hump and to just relax into the patting, she was having trouble following the conversation. "R-Richard?"
"Yeah?" Stopping his patting, Richard let Chelsea think a little clearer.
"Thanks for letting me do this. I don't think I said that yet. Despite how odd this is, today has been the most spiritually amazing of my life."
Richard slowly rubbed Chelsea's ear a little more. "You're welcome. If it helps, you were my first go-to for this."
The silliness of the comment was enough to cut through a good ear-rubbing. "What?"
"I mean, there's not exactly wizards for hire in the phone book. You can't jump on Craig's List and ask for a sorcerer—Okay, that last one might have worked, but the thing is I trust Coraline, and she mentioned you once and as soon as I had time to think about all this, I figured a witch was exactly what I needed. Even if you couldn't do what you're doing, that is."
"That makes sense, I guess. So, when do you go—"
Coraline opened the door and walked into the dressing room. "Well, aren't you two cozy like that? He gives good hand-jobs, right?"
Chelsea wanted to blush and pull away from Richard, but just then his fingers got a little more intense on her ear and it was harder to think let alone pull away from him. She lazily nodded her head.
"Damn straight I do. We'd better get ready. Did you lubricate them all up?" Richard asked, surrendering Chelsea's ear so he could start undressing.
"Yeah. Got a few tips." Despite her cousin being present, Coraline needed to get ready, so without a further word she reached up to her shirt and removed it. "Charlie Wong wanted to know what it felt like, I gave him a little chat about it and he tipped me a hundred."
"Strange guy. My sister told me to be real careful of deals with him." Peeling off his pants, that had looked almost painted on to begin with, Richard stretched a few times to limber up. "Guess we're going out with minimal stuff. Pick a collar from that drawer over there, and don't let him put his own on you."
Trying to keep her thoughts away from her cousin's naked, female body, Chelsea focused more on Richard and how hot he looked—it wasn't hard since he was basically man-candy. "What's this about collars?"
"I've heard he likes collars that lock on. High quality things that need to be cut off. He doesn't mean anything nasty by it, it's just something he's into. Here," Richard tossed a collar toward Chelsea, "this style makes a nice click when it goes on, but it takes a regular handcuff key to take off."
Reaching out, Coraline grabbed the collar out of Chelsea's magical grip. "Yoink. That'll do then. So, you ready?" Standing naked, she looked at Richard—who'd pulled on the tiniest leather jockstrap she'd ever seen.
Grabbing up two of the toys, Richard smiled at Coraline with his most innocent expression—which wasn't very innocent. "Give me a count of twenty and come out. Strut a little, try to look domineering."
"You want me to play that angle so you can subdue me?"
"Mmmm, yes. I think they'll like that. Okay, spank me for luck." Richard had meant it mostly as a joke, but when Coraline's palm connected with his rump, he jumped forward and almost ran through the doorway and onto the stage beyond. "You wouldn't believe the monster I just let loose!"
"He's kinda cute," Chelsea said.
"He knows it, too, and he'll use it to get whatever he wants—though he'll usually give you what you want in the process. He's a bit of a—Oh, I'm up." Coraline rubbed Chelsea's ears for luck as she stomped her way out the door too and into the lights of the stage. "Where'd that little runt go?"
This was normal. Charlie watched as Coraline stomped up to him, grabbed him in a headlock, and—that's when things were different. Normally the scene would progress to something more serious , but even as stoic as he was, Charlie couldn't stop from smirking as the tattooed barkeep gave the nightclub owner a wet willy.
Richard hadn't been expecting the school-ground prank either, and made a terrified shout before grabbing up the toy meant for Coraline and holding it up in the air before her face. When she let go of him, he stood up at last and grinned at her. "Yes. You know you want this. You need this. Turn around and show me where you ache to have this."
It was all an act, and despite the silliness of everything, Coraline found herself enjoying it. The shock of this realization worked for the moment because she was meant to be shocked, but the wheels clicked in her head that she was enjoying showing herself off and acting. Sure, she was going to get a group of very rich men off, but that almost seemed secondary to the game she was playing. "You wouldn't dare!"
The protestation was proven fake, Richard noticed, as Coraline started to turn herself. He smiled as he realized she did so in the direction of those watching, almost as if she realized it was important to show them she was completely female. "Dry? I think it needs to go in dry. You've been a bad boy ."
Coraline knew roughly what to expect. When the tip of the toy pressed to her rump, however, she wobbled on her feet—which gave her an idea. "Nooooo…" She pulled away from Richard and tried to drag herself toward those in the front row on her side, but Richard worked out what she was doing and dropped onto his knees behind her and grabbed her raised right leg. She was now on her side giving the people in the audience a full view of what was about to happen.
The positioning couldn't have been better, Richard realized, and he pressed the toy against her anus again and pushed. He knew exactly what she was feeling as Coraline squirmed and shivered. Pushing more, he stretched her entrance with the toy and then sank it home.
The three hundred dollar Mai Tai slipped from Charlie's hand and rattled on the bench that ran around the stage. He stared in disbelief as Coraline's vulva puffed up a little before her clitoris exploded outward into a horse penis. The puffy vaginal opening closed over and plumped up as what appeared to be a pair of balls filled her new scrotum. The entire process had, like she'd said, happened fast.
Coraline locked eyes with Charlie and watched him lift his drink back up and drain it in one gulp. His eyes were on her groin, and she felt a certain amount of power over him like this. This was only his first time seeing her, but she estimated he'd give anything to watch this a second time.
Crawling closer to him, Charlie watched as Coraline shrank, her body becoming more and more equine as she moved, until the human woman was gone and only a colorful little stallion was on the stage inches from him. His hand fumbled to his coat for one of his special collars, but she already had one hanging from her neck—unlocked.
Leaning forward so she was offering her neck to Charlie, Coraline pondered her choices. "If you make it twenty G, you can use one of your collars."
The offer was stupid, but Charlie wasn't thinking with what was in his head. He found himself nodding while the little stallion shook her head to get rid of the unlockable collar. "Y-You are an amazing—amazing person." His pants were tight, and Charlie couldn't believe what he was doing. Twenty thousand dollars was insane, but he needed this. The collars he had made could be tightened only until they were latched, once latched, the lock on them was actually stronger than the woven steal body it secured.
"For now, until I can get this off, I'll be your amazing person." The whole performance seemed crazy to Coraline, but it made perfect sense in the moment. She could almost buy her own house with this much money. She felt him circle her throat with the cool metal, heard some soft clicking sounds as he adjusted it for her neck, then a click and a soft crunch from the lock. "Yours."
Charlie's hand dropped below his belt and he started stroking himself through his expensive trousers. He stared at his collar around Coraline's neck and had to struggle not to make a mess and a fool of himself on the spot. "M-Mine."
Sparing him one last smile, Coraline rolled over and looked up at Richard with a huge grin. She'd already forgotten about the collar and was intent on the second part of the show. She rolled to her hooves and bounded at Richard. "You idiot! Why'd you put it in me? You know what I want? I want payback! "
But Richard had a further plan. Turning like a matador, he grabbed one of Coraline's forelegs near her shoulder and heaved. The pivot action meant her rump went flying forward and Richard turned her so that her belly was to the watching crowd. "Now now, I know exactly what my little colt wants."
Coraline froze as Richard's hand closed around her shaft. Then a shiver ran all the way from her rump to her head, seemingly carrying with it a more intense sensation of pleasure. As he started to stroke her shaft, the whole world went a little wobbly and she started to hump her hips in time with his motions.
"You see, the average little stallion doesn't know exactly what he wants. What this little colt here wanted but didn't know he wanted, was this. Pleasure. Sex. Release. Look at his balls swell as I work, his eager little hips bucking away. He's helpless once a hand gets around him and shows him what he truly wanted." Working his fingers, Richard could feel the ache in his rear to be stuffed by his new toy, but he fought it for the show, for Coraline, and for his desire to play with girls' dicks. It was a relief for him to finally realize what his raw desire was focused around, it let him home in on the thing he really wanted to do.
With a front-row seat to the action, Charlie Wong was feeling uncomfortably tight in his pants. He was only a foot away from his pony, watching as Richard brought the stallion closer and closer to orgasm. When the moment finally came, Charlie grunted along with Coraline and struggled not to push himself over the edge into embarrassment.
Panting hard, Coraline couldn't believe how good it felt to just let go of her inhibitions on stage. She looked at the man who now owed her quite a bit of money and let out a little defeated whine. But she knew this little show still had a final act. Reaching out a hoof to the plug that had rolled on the floor, she deliberately squirmed to knock Richard's legs out from under him.
Richard landed on all fours with his back legs slightly spread. He hadn't believed Coraline would have been able to get that much strength behind her, but he wasn't going to question results. Shaking his head as if he were dazed, he stiffened his body when he felt a hand grab his shorts and pull them down.
That was another negotiated part of the event, with Howard settling back in his seat after giving Richard's butt a gentle pat. He'd played with Richard before and had built a lot more trust with him than Charlie ever would. Plus, he'd wanted to put the guy at his most vulnerable.
The touch of the midnight black plug against Richard's anus made his mind fizzle and buzz for a moment. Instinctively—with every ounce of his submissive self—he lowered his shoulders and pushed back against Coraline's attention.
Holding the plug in place with one hoof, Coraline lifted her other and turned to face her audience. "Count it down for me, please?"
Howard couldn't hold back a laugh and started, "Three!"
The rest of the crowd picked up the enthusiasm and shouted, "Two… One…" As the count passed one to the unsaid zero , Coraline brought her hoof down and pounded the base of the butt plug, trusting the magic to see it delivered smoothly into Richard.
Seeing stars as the collision between hoof and plug shot the bulk of the toy fully into his ass, Richard arched his back and let out a long whine of pure bliss as the magic took hold.
Coraline giggled as Richard's body started to change. "As you can see, the initial change is much the same with a disobedient boy. His cock"—Coraline knocked Richard sideways and pulled his leg back to show him off—"has already changed, his balls too, and you can see the cute fuzz spreading out from that location. Any stimulation at all will wake up his need. Should I give him a test-run?"
The normally serious businessmen were crowding forward and cheering, shouting for Coraline to continue.
When his reshaped shaft was taken in Coraline's grip, Richard let out a soft moan and gave a little hump of his hips. His passion was ignited even while he was still changing into a pony. Richard's legs shifted, growing dark fur as they reshaped. Turning to look at Coraline, Richard was greeted with the sight of her rear. Turning, Richard's forelegs developed from his arms and let him walk naturally on all fours. But, Richard didn't walk, he strutted . "Well, well, well. What have we here? Time to break this colt in."
Coraline was waiting for him. When Richard pounced onto her back, she let out a giggle and pushed back and up with her rump—stroking along his shaft. Her reward was instant. Richard lost any hint of his composure and started hump at her despite no hope of finding a home for his shaft.
The big finale was exactly what Charlie needed. He let out a guffaw of laughter at the sight of Richard losing all his focus and humping at the former woman. He stood up and clapped, it was all he could think of. Slow, resounding thuds of his hands that seemed to time themselves with Richard's thrusts.
With a beat going as others joined, Richard felt more of his body change, and then something completely different happened. Two new limbs stretched out of his shoulders, growing larger and larger, and with a supreme effort as he hit his peak, Richard began flapping his new wings for all he was worth.
The feel of Richard's mess spraying up her back made Coraline squirm a little, but she knew there was a nice shower in the club. She turned to the applauding crowd and gave them her best attempt at a bow, only to have Richard fall off her back and flop on the floor. She noticed that he didn't have the bat wings he'd hoped for, but beautifully feathered ones. "You'll have to excuse us. Thank you, you've been a wonderful audience."
Wobbling around on the floor, Richard was trying to get over his recent climax and the addition of new limbs with no success. When Coraline clamped her teeth down on the back of his neck, he went completely still instinctively, which made it easier for her to drag him off the stage and into the back room.
The moment the door closed behind her, Coraline let out a groan of relief and dropped Richard. "Finally. Wow that was intense, but I need a wash. Oh, Chelsea? Could you help me get this ou—" She didn't get any further, her cousin using magic to yank the toy out of her without any further how-you-do. Her legs a little wobbly at the sudden hollowness inside, Coraline nodded her head to Chelsea and walked for the bathroom.
"Now your turn. I guess the butt plug didn't work quite how we wanted, huh?" Chelsea felt emboldened mostly because she was almost unbearably horny. Time alone had shown her just how hard it was for a pony to go without the physical touch of another, and now she had another within reach.
Richard was still trying to work out how his wings worked without moving his legs when Chelsea stepped over him. Opening his mouth, he managed to get out, "What a—?" before she lowered her hips and pressed her balls to his mouth.
"I saw this in a porno once. Figured you—Oh… Yeah…" Chelsea's face broke into a big, stupid grin and she settled down on Richard a little more. "A-As I was saying. I'll have to examine you to work out what went wrong with the plug, but otherwise I think it was a good start. You don't—don't have the same bright coloration as Coraline and me, and you have wings."
"Mmmm…" Richard wasn't capable of saying anything more. Stuck on his back, a plump pair of balls in his mouth, he was in his own little heaven. When it struck his mind that these were a girl's balls, he tensed up and painted his belly for a second time for the night.
By the time Coraline was getting out of the shower and strutting into the dressing room, Richard was a limp, happy puddle of pony. She spotted him under Chelsea and laughed. "You know he seriously gets off on getting used, right? And by girl stallions playing with him. You're like, giving Richard all his favorite fantasies rolled together."
"Yeah, I figured that after we chatted this afternoon. If I'm going to deal with being a pony to work on his little magic problem, he's going to help me out with my needs." Chelsea had been holding the plug she removed from Richard in her magic, examining the layering of spells in it from every angle. "I almost have this worked out."
"I guess if you're both getting something out of it, it's win-win. Hey, speaking of a win, you know how that guy had a thing for locking collars on? He agreed to pay 20 Gs to put one on me! Easiest money ev—"
It was a struggle for Richard, but he managed to push Chelsea's crotch away and free his mouth. "You did what?! We can't get those things off, Coraline!"
Coraline snorted at that. "You said it was hard. So what, just get some wire cutters or—"
"No. You don't get it. He uses hardened steel cable in those. Last time he put one on someone we had to take them to an auto store and use an angle-grinder to remove it." Richard squirmed out from under Chelsea completely and managed to get onto his hooves.
"O-Okay. So we'll go down in the morning an—"
"The morning. When you've turned human again and this thing, that's now tighter than a human's neck, has choked you to death?" Richard checked the collar and, sure enough, it was snug around Coraline's neck.
"Well I can just—We could go—" Coraline's mind raced around the problem before it finally sunk all the way in—she was in big trouble.
"Let me see this. If there's one thing magic was built for, it was this." Chelsea marched over to her cousin and reached out to the collar with her magic. The moment her telekinetic field touched the metal, however, she jerked it back. "Yikes! That's—Ouch!"
"Are you okay?" Richard asked, concern in his voice.
"There's something about it that stings really bad to touch with my magic." Reaching out her hoof, Chelsea touched the collar as if expecting it to bite her. "It doesn't feel wrong but—it's kind of heavy. Heavier than it looks."
"There was something the auto guy said about it. Some kind of metal that's really heavy and really hard. Could that be the problem?" Richard asked.
Chelsea puffed up her chest and glared at the offending metal collar. "Don't care, going to rip it off anyway. Hold still, Coraline."
"Yeah, wasn't planning on moving, Chels." Coraline was starting to sweat bullets. It had all seemed to go so right in the moment. She was getting huge bank out of one little day of discomfort. "W-What if you can't get it off?"
Her horn glowing, Chelsea clamped her grip down on each side of the clasp. It burned and stung her, but Chelsea was not going to let her cousin down. Of course, she didn't know that the clasp had effectively welded itself together and was now the strongest part of the collar.
As the glow in the room got brighter and brighter, Chelsea started snarling more at the collar. It hurt to hold it, but she wouldn't let it beat her. Fighting through the pain in her horn, she wrenched as hard as she could on the clasp—and it didn't so much as wiggle.
"Chelsea! Stop!" Coraline pushed her cousin back. "Seriously!" Backing up, Coraline tried to focus on Chelsea. "It's not giving at all."
"S-So what do we do?" Lifting her hoof up to her head, Chelsea rubbed her horn and found it tender to the touch. "How do we get it off her before morning?"
"You don't." walking up to the table where three plugs sat, Coraline looked between them. "I guess I pick one and leave it in, right? That'll leave me as a pony and I'll be able to live." She glared at her cousin until Chelsea finally hung her head. "It's not your fault. I wasn't thinking straight, but hey, I got paid for it."
Richard was about to say something but stopped then Coraline picked up his plug. "Huh?"
"This'll at least turn me into a pony that can do something interesting. I might have gone with Coraline's, but it looks like an ordinary magic butt plug. The unicorn is probably all her doing. Nope. If I'm gonna be stuck as a little stallion, I'd like to be able to fly, thanks." She fumbled with the dark toy and managed to toss it to Richard. "Go on, put it in and see what happens."
"Are you sure about this?" Richard walked around Coraline, hugging the toy to his chest so as not to drop it. "I mean, this one. I could try to call in a favor and get use to the auto shop. Maybe even find the guy at this hour…"
"I mean, yeah. But if it doesn't work out, I'll take life over… The worst bit is this is all my fault. That rich bastard didn't know about any of this." Turning again, Coraline lined her rump up with Richard. "Just shove it in and we'll go looking for someone to cut this stupid thing off my neck."
"You're really thinking pragmatically. That's partly why I hired you." Richard had to balance the toy on one hoof while he lined himself up with her rump. On the plus side, she'd cocked her tail nicely for him.
"What was the othe"—Coraline froze as Richard pushed the toy into her—"other reasons?"
Richard had the butt plug halfway in and held it there while Coraline squirmed. "The second reason was that you could pour a drink, and when I threw something new at you, you told me you didn't know and learned it after being shown once."
The toy was right at its peak of thickness. Coraline whined and panted as the thing stretched her anus to what felt like its limit. "Th-There's more?"
"Let's see. Nice tattoos, you didn't have a drink when I offered you one, and everyone in the bar who was into chicks—that I know of—checked out either your ass or your tits at least once." Giving a final push, Richard got the toy past that bulge and he watched it settle into her rear as her sphincter tightened around the thin section. "How's that feel?"
Panting, her four legs braced slightly to keep her from collapsing to the floor, Coraline tried to get a reply in but was too intent on the feeling of fullness coming from her rump. After a few moments she shook her head and looked at Chelsea. "You had to enchant the big one for him, didn't yo—"
A visible shiver ran from Coraline's rump to her neck. Along with the ripple of muscle was a wave of purple fur and a pair of lumps on her back. Everything seemed to feel odd to Coraline as her body changed. Wings with purple feathers unfolded and stretched from her back and she grew nearly six inches in height quickly and double that in length.
"What's going on with my face?!" Staring cross-eyed, Coraline watched as her formerly cute pony snout hardened and reshaped into a hooked beak. Stretching as her body changed into a leaner build than the squat stallion she'd been, Coraline stared down as her hooves reshaped into a pair of clawed hands.
Everything felt strange except for her back end. Coraline turned her head to look at Richard and then again to look at Chelsea. "Waa—Wiii—What. The. Fuck. Am. I?"
"Griffon?" Richard asked.
"No. Griffon is bird front with a cat back. Oh!" Chelsea clopped her forehooves together. "You're a hippogriff! Part bird, part horse."
Changes were still happening. Coraline could feel her forelegs altering a little more as scales covered her new "hands" halfway to her elbows. "Hold up. I have wings and hands!" At that moment Coraline tried to stretch her wings out, only to have her forelegs try to move too—which resulted in her falling flat on her belly. "How did you get the hang of these things so fast?"
Richard pointed at Coraline's face with one wingtip. "Wings were nothing. How'd you work out how to drive that beak?"
"Determination not to sound like a fool. Okay, tucking wings away for later and standing up." It felt a little strange to Coraline to be walking on what was the palms of her hands, but it was only psychological. Physically, she not only felt great about her stance but she felt great in general. "Bonus of being bigger is that plug doesn't feel as big. Okay, Richard, where's this guy you have for cutting things off people's necks?"
"Right." Richard was having trouble focusing. Coraline wasn't just tall and handsome now, her penis had been scaled up slightly to match her size. He caught himself staring after a moment and turned his head to look away. "Okay, Gwen's my girl there. Her father's shop is about six blocks from here and she owes me one."
"How do so many women owe someone as flamboyant as you are?" Coraline took a few steps to get used to her new stance. "This is weird."
"The only problem—well, one of the biggest problems—is getting there." Richard tapped his chin with a hoof. "We were busy downstairs, so I don't want to take any staff off duty. Do you think Steven and Celeste might help?"
A deep need filled Coraline. Just mention of Steven's name made her get excited to meet him again. He'd been energetic and forgiving—the latter because of her love for humping his leg, of course. "Won't they be… partying?"
"There's always Susan." Richard walked for the door leading out of the dressing room, then paused to look back at Chelsea. "You're coming too, I hope? That horn of yours is too useful."
"Is that the phone?" Celeste lifted her head from Susan's groin, only to groan when her dick got bared to the air.
Her mouth free of Celeste's shaft, Susan cocked her ear. The distinct sound of a mobile phone ringing in one of the bedrooms ceased their little bit of fun completely. "Yup!"
Celeste jumped off Susan and the couch and launched herself to the floor in a full gallop. She got to Steven's bedroom and spotted his phone buzzing madly.
On the bed, Steven was lost to the needs and desires of a stallion who couldn't get himself off. He'd been masturbating for hours and his climax was still (and ever) just out of reach. The sight of Celeste barely even registered on his lust-drunk mind.
Tapping the phone with her hoof, Celeste managed to answer it. "Richard?" She paused and listened to what he had to say. "Holy shit, we're on our way. Susan's here and she can drive. Steven? Uh…" Celeste looked at Steven and shook her head. "No, I think he's fine here alone. I wouldn't disturb him unless you want to have him humping you for hours." Another pause. "Yes, Richard, I know you'd like that, but that's not going to help Coraline."
Celeste listened a little more before hanging up. "Steven? Are you—uh—with it?"
Steven's mind wasn't with it enough to work out things like Celeste's asking him a question, but he did figure on the other stallion in the room being the perfect height for him to mount. Leaping from the bed, he was delighted when Celeste froze in shock.
The weight of Steven on her back, at first, made Celeste let out a happy squeal of excitement. She arched her back and felt his rigid length stroking along her back. Only, Steven had asked to be left alone all day, and consequently his charge time was practically nil. Each hump against her left Celeste feeling more and more of Steven's seed spraying over her back.
"What was the call a—" Susan stopped in the doorway. She'd been well aware of Steven's state and could figure out what had happened. "What happened?"
Celeste was rocking with Steven's thrusts, getting turned on despite her mental state. "R-Richard needs a pickup at the club. Coraline's in some trouble and it's a bit of an—ah—emergency. I don't think Steven will be letting go of me for a bit…"
"Right. Uh…" Susan bit her lower lip. "You sure you don't need a hoof with that?"
"I-I'll try to get him into the bathroom. Luckily I didn't take my butt plug out yet…" Celeste closed her eyes and tried to take a step—which Steven matched—then took another.
Susan backed out and trotted back to the living room and grabbed her keys in her mouth. "I'll be back in a bit!"
The drive wasn't a long one for Susan and soon enough she was pulling up at the nightclub. And she didn't just pull up around the corner to wait, she pulled up right out front of the front doors—ignoring the cones that warned people not to park there.
She was about to get out and talk to the bouncers when she spotted her passengers. Seeing a pegasus and a unicorn leaving the front door of a nightclub would have shocked just about anyone else, but Susan was used to seeing such. What did surprise her was Coraline.
Striding along, Coraline didn't realize how much he was strutting on his way to the little car waiting for them. She waited for Chelsea to open the door with her magic and then climbed in after Richard but before her cousin. "Hi, Susan."
"Coraline?! What happened? What are you?" Susan was staring. Despite there being a unicorn and a pegasus in her car, Coraline was still the most exotic present.
"Hippogriff. Turns out my cousin can do some neat stuff with those butt plugs. Richard, where are we going?" Coraline fastened her belt and leaned back into the seat. On the whole, she was finding hippogriff to be an agreeable form. She had hands, she had wings, and when she looked down she knew she was packing more than the average pony.
With Richard rattling off directions, Susan turned the car and started following them. On the short drive she got the cliff notes version of what happened. "And you think this Gwendolyn will open up the auto shop and help?"
"Let me just say that Gwen owed me a special favor and this seemed like a good time to call it in. There she is on the right." Richard pointed with a hoof to a skinny woman standing on the side of the road before a set of roller doors that belonged to an auto shop. "Let me do the talking."
Gwendolyn Carver hadn't expected her night to have a 3 A.M. phone call from the only guy in town she owed a big favor to, but that's how favors go. The second thing she hadn't expected was the little creatures that climbed out of the car that her father wouldn't be caught dead working on. "What the actual fuck?"
"Hey, Gwen! You probably don't recognize me, but it's Richard. Look, I wouldn't normally do this—and you know I wouldn't—but this is kinda life or death here. And… you're not listening to a word I'm saying, are you?"
"Can I just repeat myself? What the fuck?" Despite his appearance, Gwen recognized Richard's voice and crouched down at the door behind her to unlock the heavy roller shutter. "Start at the start, and if you leave anything out, I'll call the cops."
As the story went on, Gwendolyn found herself believing less and less of it—despite there being the evidence right before her. "Hold up. I still want to hear the rest of it, but who has the collar that needs cutting off?"
Coraline stepped forward and tilted her neck to the side. "Wait until he gets to the bit where I got paid for putting this on."
"How much?" Gwendolyn got out her hydraulic cutters and fit a fresh pair of cutting blades to them.
"Twenty G."
Whistling, Gwendolyn fit the jaws on each side of the collar. "Your fur is so soft…" She shook her head. "Alright, Rich, keep talking."
The handle took three pumps before it brought the blades against the collar. Another pump set them tight against the outer layer of metal, and yet one more cut through that. Two more pumps and Gwendolyn was struggling for a third when she realized what was happening. Easing off the pressure, she pulled the cutters back and stared. "What is that thing made of?"
Coraline stared at the two hardened steel blades that were deformed around whatever the core of the collar was made of. "I'd like to know that too."
"Right. Whatever it's got in it is harder than these can work through, and I can't exactly get the jaws of life onto it without cutting your head off too. Gas-axe is out, so is the plasma cutter. How was this adjusted, anyway?" Gwendolyn turned the collar a little in her hands while examining it. "Ah, here's the clasp. Looks like more of that dull metal inside."
"Yeah. That's what he adjusted before there was some kind of crunching sound as he locked it." The truth was starting to sink in now for Coraline. "What's the odds that it'll come off before dawn?"
"None. To use those cutters I need to talk to the guy who sells the jaws and get the hardest ones he has. What happens at dawn?" The story Gwendolyn had heard so far hadn't included how things wear off.
"Well, at dawn I need to take the butt plug out or stay like this. If I take it out, I'll turn human again." Coraline reached one of her claws up and dug it under the snug collar. "And there's not much room in this thing for my neck."
Gwendolyn snarled quietly at the stakes. "Well, shit. Do you want to try the jaws of life anyway?"
Gulping, Coraline thought about the question and the problem she was in. "How much are the blades of those if this thing breaks them?"
"Lifetime warranty, and I've never seen them fail on anything. Wanna try it?"
"Show them to me."
Leading Coraline over to their tow truck, Gwendolyn opened one of the back storage chests and pulled out a big packing case that was almost as large as she was. Her muscles strained to set it down before she opened it. "There they are."
Coraline's first reaction was to balk at what amounted to the biggest hydraulically-actuated cutting tool she could imagine. Her second reaction was like the first, but with swearing. "Fucking… I take it if they nip my skin, they ain't stopping?"
"Skin, bone, steel, hopefully that collar—" Reality was starting to intrude and Gwendolyn realized what kind of danger Coraline would be in. "Hopefully just the collar, though."
Turning to look at Richard, Coraline took a deep breath. "What's the alternative? What do we do if we have the time tomorrow to do the job right?"
"Dad'll know what's up with it. That metal—whatever it is—is insane." It was obvious to Gwendolyn that Coraline wasn't keen on the jaws of life cutters. "Can I feel that again? Who gave it to you?"
"I'd rather not say. Okay." Coraline closed her eyes. The combination of events all came back to just one person making a poor decision, and it was one she was, apparently, prepared to live with. "When will your father be in?"
Equestria
Coraline was aware of only just closing her eyes—in the back of Susan's car—before bright light made her sit up and look around. The world seemed different, and not just because she was sitting on her butt in what seemed like a basement.
"Welcome to the club, I guess," Susan said. "Now they're going to want us to shack up with a mare and bang her until her heat's done."
"Susan?" Dazed Dream poked her head in through the ground-level window to the basement. "Sweet Celestia, you brought a friend! Want to double-team me?" She couldn't help but wiggle her rump in anticipation.
"Didn't you get in trouble last time, Dazed, when you stole me for the day without telling anypony else?" Nonetheless, Susan liked Dazed's style and was already standing up with every intention of making her way to the window.
"Yeah, but I'm the mayor of the town, what are they going to do?" Pulling her head back a little, Dazed reached a foreleg in as far as she could. "Besides, I've never banged a hippogriff before."
Shaking her head, Coraline realized it was free of the collar—the device laying by what used to be her hands. "Well ain't that the shit? Okay"—Coraline turned to look at the window where Dazed Dream was pulling Susan out—"first thing, I'm not banging anyone. Second thing, I don't need your help to get out of here."
Coraline could hear somepony walking down a staircase and made a rush for the window. She might have been taller than a pony, but she was slim. Reaching up, she grabbed the windowsill and pulled herself after Susan.
When Organized Chaos stepped down into her lab and expected to see a pony or two, she narrowed her eyes. "I don't know how and I don't know when, but I can bet Dazed Dream is involved."
Outside, Dazed Dream had a smile that would rival even Pinkie Pie's. "Come on, come on! We need to get away before Organized Chaos comes."
"Look, whatever you and Susan have going, that's great. I like guys, which is why I'm saying thanks, but no thanks. " Coraline straightened herself up and looked around the alley way between houses she found herself in. Everything was odd . It was like there was a haze of oddness around everything, or maybe it was just around her. "Okay. It's been nice, but I think I'm going to test these things out and—"
"Leg it!" Dazed Dream shouted, and took off at a gallop with Susan at her side.
This left Coraline to be grabbed up in Organized Chaos' magic field. "I need to put locks on everything, apparently. Excuse me, Mr. Hippogriff, did you see a crystal pony and a very ex earth pony mayor of the town nearby?"
The story Susan had told of this place rushed into Coraline's head. It occurred to her that if anything, Organized Chaos had been expecting another crystal pony, and a hippogriff apparently wasn't pony enough for them. "Uh, pretty sure they went that way." Coraline pointed with her right forefinger (or what was masquerading as one now) in the opposite direction the pair had run.
"Alright! Thank you—Oh, I should put you down. Sorry, I was expecting an escaping crystal pony and his accomplice." Setting the griffon stallion on the ground, Organized Chaos turned and started trotting away. Behind her the sound of wings flapping were of no concern until—about 20 pony lengths away—she realized that there weren't any hippogriff stallions in town and wouldn't be any in public thanks to the situation they were in.
Spinning back around, Organized spotted one hippogriff flying as fast as he could (if rather inexpertly) in the opposite direction. "I don't know how the butt plug turned one of them into a hippogriff, and I don't care. I want that dong!"
The exhilaration of flying fought back Coraline's terror of heights and made flying for her life (and possibly sexual freedom) actually enjoyable despite being a crash course in learning an entirely new skill with limbs she'd only recently come to terms with owning.
A hippogriff on the wing was far faster than a unicorn, especially one who cannot teleport, which meant that Coraline not only outpaced Organized Chaos, she left the mare in her dust. With her limbs tucked up under her, Coraline could soar in the air like a bird. On the edge of town, however, her eyes spotted a pinkish-purple unicorn.
Starlight Glimmer looked up at the hippogriff stallion and had a moment of surprise—not only was he flying right overhead but he was rampant . This friendship mission wasn't really about friendship. Twilight had sent her on a mission to investigate some strange magical readings that came from this one town. This one rehabilitation town. This one rehabilitation town for formerly evil mares who were trying to put all the Bad Stuff behind them. "Excuse me!"
For a moment Coraline planned to just zoom past the strange pony and not look back. Susan had said that when she got off, she'd return home, but she'd never said Coraline couldn't deal with that on her own.
Then two things hit her at once. The first was that she wouldn't be able to get off on her own at all. The second was Starlight Glimmer's magic—and when Starlight Glimmer grabs something with her magic (as Stygian found out) it stays grabbed.
Pulling the hippogriff down as gently as she could, Starlight realized that the stallion wasn't just rampant, he looked like he was ready to have a mare right here and now. "Don't get ideas, Starlight, just because things with Sunburst are rocky…"
The grab of magic again made Coraline a little angry. Laying about herself with her claws, she tried to rip her way free of the ball of magic—with no success. Guided inexorably downward, she let out a huffing breath as she waited to see what was happening.
"Excuse me, but did you come from Normalville?" Starlight asked. After a few moments of not hearing anything from her winged captive, she realized the spell she'd used wouldn't allow any air to pass in or out. Popping her bubble of magic, she blushed a little. "Sorry about that. I'm… uh… trying to find out about the little town over—"
"You mean the crazy town full of crazy unicorns that try to grab people for no reason? You'd fit right in." Coraline could accept the wince on the pony's face for what it was. "Now, why did you grab me like that?"
"I-I didn't think you'd land, and I don't know your name, and I was a little distracted by your penis, and I couldn't—Oh no, did I say that or think it?" Finally resorting to reaching up and grabbing her snout, Starlight Glimmer stopped herself from talking—but the damage was already done. "Can I start over?"
The approach was friendlier than Coraline had any reason to expect. She sat down and gestured toward Starlight. "Why don't we start with names. I'm Coraline."
Sitting down, however, meant that there was nothing to hide the fact that Coraline was hard as a math test, and Starlight did her best not to stare—but keeping her eyes on Coraline's face was getting harder and harder (unlike Coraline, who seemed to be at maximum hardness). "I'm Starlight Glimmer. You… uh…" Try as she might, Starlight's eyes were pulled down.
"I can't really help it. Blame it on those crazy ponies back there."
That made Starlight take notice of what Coraline was saying and not what was jutting from her underbelly. "Blame what on them?"
"This!" Coraline gestured to the ~~elephant in the room~~ horsecock between her legs. "Twelve hours ago I was a human woman. Then I put this thing in my butt and I turned into a pony. Just a normal day. But then things get crazy and I have to use a different one and I turn into a—a hippogriff with an erection I can't make go away!"
Relief flooded Starlight. She now had an excuse to look at the throbbing erection before her. "You can't make it go—Wait, you said you were human? What happened?"
Coraline gave the short version. Turned into a pony and then hippogriff by magic butt plugs, couldn't take it out and now wound up in Equestria. The reason she gave such a cut-down version was she was getting the idea that her audience might be interested, and given the apparent lack of a nice stallion to rub off on, Starlight seemed the least crazy pony so far.
Starlight could keep staring because Coraline's penis was part of the topic. This suited Starlight quite nicely, but it meant her eyes were somewhat glued to the sway the shaft had as Coraline talked animatedly. She'd dealt with a few hippogriffs at her school, but she'd never encountered a full-sized male before, nor one so—erect.
Winding up her story, Coraline noticed Starlight's fixation. "… then I woke up and had to flee the town. You're not even listening to a word I'm saying, are you? Why don't you just lean forward and kiss it?"
"Yeah. I should just lean forward and—" Starlight stopped herself halfway to doing exactly that. She paused, the aroma of excited stallion now filling her nose. There was a ball of musky fluid beading up at his tip, and Starlight had a decision to make.
Sure, she was on a mission for Princess Twilight, but this one nice hippogriff had given her much of what she needed to know. Closing her eyes and letting her nose and soon mouth guide her, Starlight let out a happy sigh.
Rubbing at Starlight's ears and mane, Coraline let out a soft, bird-ish sound that was somewhere between a falcon's whistle and a dove's coo.
Author's Note
So I do this "Ask X" thing. X can be any pony within the story. You can ask them anything and they will definitely, hopefully reply. Keep the questions appropriate to the age-rating of the stories, and they will answer the best question in the author notes of the next chapter. The more votes a comment has the more likely I will get it to the right pony to answer. Try to keep it to one question per post! They will pick one question per chapter.
Fuel my writing on Ko-Fi !
Join me on Discord . Warning, said chat may contain NSFW material and should be considered adult in nature.
Awesome ponies who are already helping to keep me in keyboards and rum:
And special thanks to the following, for careful eyes and friendly words:
